The History of Ohio
The History of Ohio
This regiment was organized December 31, 1861, under Col. James
Cantwell, and, in January, 1862, moved into West Virginia and
encamped near the village of Fetterman. Here it spent several weeks
engaged in drilling, disciplining and active preparations for the field.
On the 16th of March, the Eighty-second was assigned to Gen.
Schenck's command, and, after exploring the Lost River region in
search of Harness, the noted guerrilla, moved to the relief of Gen.
Milroy; then threatened by Stonewall Jackson at McDowell, and
participated in the assault on Bull Pasture Mountain and the retreat
to Franklin.
On the 25th of May, Schenck's brigade left Franklin with the army
under Fremont, following the rebels through Strasburg on to Cross
Keys, and was present at the battle at that place on the 8th of June,
though not actively engaged. It followed Jackson to the
Shenandoah, then returned through New Market, Mount Jackson
and Strasburg to Middletown, where Gen. Sigel took command of
the army. In the organization of the Army of Virginia under Gen.
Pope the Eighty-second was assigned to an independent brigade
under Milroy, of the First Corps, Sigel's command.
of the dead and wounded that a straggling fire was kept up until
night, when the brigade was relieved. On the 28th, it escorted a
supply train for ammunition to Kingston and back, and on the 6th of
June went into position near Pine Knob, where it remained until the
15th. It was not actively engaged at Kenesaw except in skirmishing.
On the 20th of July, it crossed Peach Tree Creek and found the
rebels in the woods about four miles from Atlanta. The regiment lost
in this affair seventy-five killed and wounded. During the siege of
Atlanta, the Eighty-second occupied an important but exposed
position. On one occasion the regimental colors were carried away
and torn to shreds by a cannon ball. On the 20th of August, it was
removed to a position on the Chattahoochee, and Gen. Slocum
assumed command of the corps. On
COMPANY A.
COMPANY B.
Long, C. C.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY E.
Hatcher, Nathaniel.
COMPANY F.
Bailey, Wayne, e. November 15, 1861; disc. August 19, 1862; wd. at
COMPANY G.
Captain Milton Marsh, e. November 21, 1861 disc. July 24, 1865; wd.
at Gettysburg. Penn., July, 1863.
Hunter, James.
COMPANY H.
Captain John A. Mitchell, e. June 1, 1862; disc. July 24, 1865 ; taken
prisoner at Gettysburg, Penn., July 1, 1863, and hold as such till the
close of the war.
Biggs, Henry, a. November 22, 1861 ; disc. July 24, 1865; wd. at
Savannah, Ga., December, 1864.
Boyd, A. D., e. November 22, 1861; disc, January 21, 1865; wd. at
second battle of Bull Run, Va., August 30, 1862.
Cory, J. E., e. November 22, 1861; disc. September 2%, 1862; died
at home August 24,1871.
Coons, G. W., e. November 25, 1861 ; disc. October 25, 1862; wd.
at Bull Rua.
Elliott, Uriah, e. February, 1864; died July 20, 1864, of wds. received
at Peach Tree Creek.
Fields, Thomas J., e. April 25, 1863; died June 4, 1864; at Nashville,
Tenn.
Grimes, William H., a. November 25, 1861; disc. October 18, 1862.
Green, L. C., e. December 28, 1863; wd. May 25, 1864, at Dallas, Ga.
Gregg, William, e. February 3, 1864; disc. May 18,1865; wd. May 25,
1864, at Dallas, Ga.
Herd, Hiram.
Horn, Thornton, e. November 25, 1861; disc. July 24, 1865; taken
prisoner at Wilderness.
Hoover, Adam, e. December 17, 1861; disc. August 11, 1862; died
at home July 6,1878,
Johnson, C. D.
Johnson, W. A.
Liston, E., e. February 23, 1864; killed July 20, 1864, at Peach Tree
Creek.
McGoon David, e. November 17, 1861; disc. July 28, 1865; taken
prisoner at Occoquan, Va., December 19, 1862.
McEldery, John, e. November 22, 1861; disc. April 15, 1865; wd. at
Moorefield, W. Va., November 9, 1862 .
Smith, William L., e. December 24. 1861; wd. and taken prisoner at
Chancellorsville, Va.
Wright, James W., e. December, 1861; disc. June 25, 1865; wd. May
26, 1864, at Dallas, Ga.
Yantiss, J. J., e. November 22, 1861 ; died August 28, 1863 wd. at
Gettysburg, Penn., July 1, 1863.
COMPANY I.
Drum, G. W.
COMPANY E.
Company B.
Turney, W. H.
Hill, William T
COMPANY C.
On the 26th of May, 1862, Gov. Tod called upon the military
committee of Union County for one hundred men, and on the 3d of
June a company of eighty-eight left Marysville for Columbus. The
men were all recruited in this county and entered the service for
three months.
COMPANY E.
The second organization of this number for six months' service was
completed in July, 1863, under Col. W. C. Lemert, and was
composed chiefly of the members of the old three months' Eighty-
sixth. It took the field against John Morgan, who was then raiding in
Ohio. The Eighty-sixth was ordered to Zanesville, and on its arrival a
detachment under Lieut. Col. McFarland proceeded to Eagleport, on
the Muskingum River, to intercept the enemy, but arrived just in
time to witness the crossing of the rear guard of the rebel forces.
Not being strong enough to attack, the commander could only
detain the raiders as long as possible by skirmishing, then return to
Zanesville.
On the 16th of January, 1864, the Eighty-sixth started for home, and
on the 10th of February was mustered out at Cleveland, Ohio.
Six of the members of Company B died while in the service, and one
was wounded.
COMPANY B.
Captain James W. Field, e. June 19, 1863, disc. February 10, 1864.
1864.
Sergeant William S. Filler, e. June 19, 1863, disc. February 10, 1864.
Corporal Stephen Pyers, e. June 30, 1863, disc. February 10, 1864.
Corporal Albert Smith, e. June 22, 1863, disc. February 10, 1864.
Corporal William Wilber, e. June 25, 1863, disc. February 10, 1865.
Curry, James A., e. June 26, 1863, died at Crab Orchard Ky.,
October 2,1863.
Farohee, John T., e. July 28, 1863, disc. February 10, 1864.
Keeseker, George W., e. July 11, 1863, disc. February 10, 1864.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY H.
COMPANY K.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY D.
This regiment was mustered into the service October 27, 1862,
under Col. George W. Neff, and was immediately placed on duty at
Camp Chase.
When the Kirby Smith raid was made on Cincinnati, the Eighty-
eighth moved to Covington.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY G.
Lower, Samuel.
COMPANY H.
Hill, William.
Patrick, Thomas, e. July 13, 1863, disc. April 19, 1865, died at Camp
Chase, Columbus, Ohio.
COMPANY K.
Mummy, Peter.
Marshall James.
The Eighty-ninth Ohio was organized and mustered into the service
on the 26th of August, 1862. It served in West Virginia until the
spring of 1863, when it moved to Tennessee to re-enforce Gen.
Rosecrans. In September, the Eighty-ninth, while engaged in the
battle of Chickamauga, was surrounded and captured almost entire
by a division of the enemy; the officers were sent to Libby Prison
and the men to Andersonville, where many of them died of
starvation and exposure.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY C.
McGill, Edgar.
COMPANY K.
Adams, P. C., e. July 26, 1862, disc June 5. 1865, taken prisoner at
Cumberland Gap, Tenn., June 18, 1862
COMPANY C.
Halliday, John.
COMPANY F.
Philips, John C.
COMPANY B.
Evans, William.
COMPANY F.
The Ninety-fifth Ohio was organized August 19, 1862, under Col.
William L. McMillen, the next day it moved to Lexington, Ky., and
was soon engaged in the disastrous battle at Richmond where the
most of the men were captured. Having been exchanged in
November, the regiment was re-organized and subjected to the
most rigid drill. In May, 1863, it moved to Memphis, then operated
with Sherman against Vicksburg. After the fall of that city, it again
moved to Memphis, and in June, 1864, joined the expedition into
Mississippi
COMPANY D.
COMPANY F.
Ritter, S. M., e. August 18, 1862, disc. August 14, 1865. Wounded at
Richmond, Ky., August 30, 1862.
Wilcox, George C.. e. August 15, 1862, disc. August 14, 1865.
Wounded May 15, 1863.
COMPANY G.
Smith D. W.. e. August :3, 1862, killed at Richmond, Ky.: August 30,
1862.
COMPANY K.
Beard, S. B., e. August 11, 1862, died June 17, 1864, in hospital at
Memphis, Tenn.
The regiment was taken on down the river to the Yazoo (the River of
Death), and up that river to Johnson's Lending; there disembarked
and marched to Chickasaw Bluffs and participated in the first attack
on Vicksburg, where the Union forces were defeated. Then
proceeding to Arkansas Post, they took an active part in the assault
upon the works capturing 7,000 prisoners, losing tau killed an a
twenty-six wounded. After this engagement, it at once accompanied
the army under Grant in the flank movement to the rear of
Vicksburg and took part in the siege until the surrender, July 4,
1863. Then it marched on to Jackson, taking part in the siege until
its evacuation on the 17th of July, thence back to Vicksburg, and
from there by steamer to Carrollton, La. From that point it made
several expeditions and scouts. It was next engaged in what was
called the Teche campaign, and participated in the battle of Grand
Coteau on the 3d of November. This was a desperate fight against
overwhelming numbers, the regiment losing 110 men killed,
wounded and missing.
The last volley fired by the Ninety-sixth was on the 12th day of April,
at Whistler Station, seven miles above Mobile, in a lively skirmish
with Dick Taylor's retreating forces. The regiment returned to Mobile
The Ninety-sixth, from the time of entering the field until the close of
tile war, was on continuously active and most of the time hard
service. It embarked at Mobile for Camp Chase, by way of New
Orleans, arriving at Columbus the 29th day of July, where they were
paid off and disbanded, at which time they numbered 427 men,
including one company from the Forty-second Ohio. The regiment
marched 1,683 miles, and was transported by boat 7,686 miles, by
railroad 517 miles, making a total of 9,886 miles.
hence the rigid examination. Thirteen men were recruited for this
company in the fall of 1863 and winter of 1864 by Sergt. Liggett,
making a total mustered into this company from Union County of
115. Union County was also represented in several other companies
of this regiment. Of the whole number of Company K, forty-three
died on the battle-field and in hospitals; ten were wounded and six
were prisoners. Thirty-three of the original number were mustered
out at Camp Chase in 1865.
COMPANY K.
Barnes. John his W., e. July 28, 1862, disc. July 7,1865.
Croy, David B., e. August 6,1862, died in hospital at St. Louis, Mo.,
January 30,1863.
Epps, John W., e. August 6, 1862, died at Vicksburg, Miss., July 10,
1863.
Liggett, Alfred P., e. February 11, 1864, died at home while in the
service, September 15, 1864.
1863.
Shirk, B., e. August 6,1862, disc. July 7,1865. Died since service.
Turner, I., e. August 6, 1862, disc. July 27, 1863. Discharged for
disability.
Webster, A., e. August 5,1862, disc. August 25, 1863. Discharged for
disability.
COMPANY F.
Jones, William W., e. July 31, 1862, disc. December 10, 1863.
Wounded at Arkansas Post, January 11, 1863.
COMPANY G
Jenkins, E., e. August 8, 1862, disc. June 30, 1865. Died in hospital
at St. Louis.
COMPANY A.
Sprague, B., e. August 19, 1862, disc. July 7,1865. Taken prisoner at
Grand Coteau.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY K.
The Ninety-eighth Ohio was organized August 22, 1862, under Col.
George H. Webster. It entered the field in Kentucky and operated
against, Kirby Smith. It took a prominent part in the battle of
Perryville; served under Gen. Rosecrans in Tennessee; then fought
at Chicksmauga. It joined Sherman's forces at Mission Ridge and
soon after moved to the relief of Knoxville. During the Atlanta
campaign, it participated in the engagements at Buzzard's Roost
Resaca, Rome, Dallas, Kenesaw, Peach Tree Creek and Jonesboro.
The Ninety-eighth chased the enemy across the Tennessee, then
marched to the sea and through the Carolinas. After the review at
Washington, it was mustered out June 3, 1865.
COMPANY D
COMPANY E.
COMPANY B.
Tonguet, Ephraim.
Tonquet, L.
COMPANY D.
This regiment was organized August 18, 1862, under Col. William
Given. It operated in Kentucky and Tennessee until September,
1864, when it moved to the relief of Athens. That fort having been
cowardly surrendered, the One Hundred and Second was
surrounded by an overwhelming force, many of the men killed and
wounded and the remainder captured. The officers were taken to
Selma and the men to Cahawba, Ala.; when paroled they were
placed on board the ill-fated steamer Sultan, and eighty-one of the
regiment were lost by the disaster to that boat.
Sergt, A. J. Irwin.
COMPANY C.
This regiment was organized August 30, 1862, under Col. James W.
Reiley, and in September moved into Kentucky and operated against
Kirby Smith and John Morgan until September, 1863, when it
proceeded to Knoxville and Cumberland Gap. It took part in the
siege of Knoxville and was engaged in the fighting at Holston River
and Blain's Cross Roads.
COMPANY I.
James, W. H.
The One Hundred and Seventh Ohio was organized August 25, 1862,
under Col. Seraphim Meyer. It was engaged in tile battles of
Chancellorsville and Gettysburg, then followed in pursuit of Lee
across the Potomac. It operated in South Carolina and Florida until
the close of the war, when it was mustered out July 10, 1865.
COMPANY D
Woods, W. T.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY I.
Serg. T. C. Owen.
It marched to the sea, then through the Carolinas, taking part in the
last battle of the war at Bentonville. After the surrender of Johnston,
the One Hundred and Thirteenth moved to Washington and took
part in the grand review, then proceeded to Louisville, Ky., where it
was mustered out on the 6th of July, 1865.
COMPANY D.
Corp. Elias Thomas, e. August 30, 1562, disc. June 28, 1865.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY H.
COMPANY K.
This regiment was organized September 11, 1862, under Col. John
Cradlebaugh, and on the lot of December was ordered to Memphis
to join Sherman's expedition against Vicksburg It participated in the
assault upon Chickasaw; Bayou, and in January, 1863, moved
against Arkansas Post. In April, 1863, the regiment joined Grant's
movements against Vicksburg, and engaged the enemy at
Thompson's Hill, Champion Hill, Big Black Bridge and the siege of
Vicksburg. After the surrender, it operated in Louisiana and Texas
until January, 1865, when it moved to Florida, but soon returned to
Texas, and from there proceeded to Columbus, Ohio, and was
mustered out in July, 1865.
COMPANY A.
Robinson, William.
This regiment was organized during the fall of 1862, under Col.
James Washburn. It operated in West Virginia, until the spring of
1863, when it moved east to Winchester. It served under Sigel in the
Shenandoah Valley, and with Sheridan at Snicker's Gap and
Opequon. In March, 1865, it joined the Army of the James in front of
Petersburg, and followed in the pursuit of Lee. The One Hundred
and Sixteenth was mustered out June 14, 1865, with the exception
of Companies F and K, which were consolidated with the Sixty-
second Ohio.
COMPANY D.
then joined Sherman's army at Golds boro. The One Hundred and
Eighteenth received its final discharge at Cleveland, Ohio, July 9,
1865.
COMPANY G.
This regiment was organized during the autumn of 1862 under Col.
Daniel French. It joined the Army of the Tennessee, and participated
in the fruitless attack on Vicksburg It moved against Arkansas Post,
and under Grant took part in the engagement at Thompson's Hill,
the siege of Vicksburg and the investment of Jackson. In May, 1864,
the
COMPANY C.
The One Hundred and Twenty-first Ohio was organized in the early
fall of 1862, under Col. William P. Reed, the majority of its members
being without a knowledge of even the first principles of military
tactics.
Company A went into camp with 102 men, and Company I with 116.
When the regiment was organized, Capt. Lawrence was the ranking
line officer, having the right flanking company. and Company I the
right center, being two very important positions in the regiment, and
as time proved, these two companies were to play an important part
in this desperate game of war.
The One Hundred and Twenty-first was mustered into the service on
the 11th of September, 1862, and immediately went to Cincinnati,
crossed the Ohio River and went into camp at Covington, Ky., on the
12th. At this place, it was armed with a lot of condemned Austrian
rifles which were absolutely worthless; then moved to Louisville, and
was attached to Gen. McCook's Division.
Many strong men were broken down in these first months' hard
service, and never afterward returned to their companies.
The One Hundred and Twenty-first moved from Stone River with
Gen. Rosecrans' army and on this march was engaged in a slight
skirmish with the rebel Gen. Forrest at Triune on the 3d of June. A
few days later I it occupied Shelbyville, Tenn., and after remaining
there several weeks advanced to Fayetteville, where it continued
until the 1st of September, when orders were received to join the
Reserve Corps under Gen. Gordon Granger anti proceed to
Chattanooga.
aid of the Reserve Corps saved Gen. Thomas' army from defeat.
The loss of the regiment in this engagement was eleven officers and
eighty-seven men. Of Company A, Amos Amrine was missing;
Thomas Marshall, John J. Ramage, Solomon
From the 9th of July until the l7th, the regiment was engaged on the
banks of the Chattahoochie River; on the 18th and 20th it routed the
enemy and occupied his position at Peach Tree Creek, Company A
losing two men-S. B. Cone and John Jolliff-wounded. in this
engagement, and on the 22d joined its brigade and took position on
the right of the National line, three miles from Atlanta. In the
movement upon Jonesboro it took the advance, acting as
skirmishers for the Second Division, leading the Fourteenth Corps.
Capt. Henderson, of Company K, and John Cooperider, of Company
1, were wounded in this battle, and John Ports, of Company A, killed.
Twenty-two men were killed, two hundred and five wounded, and
one captured.
COMPANY A.
COMPANIES A, C AND I.
12,1864; First Lieutenant, July 15, 1864, and Captain, April 20, 1865.
COMPANY A.
Sergt John Jolliff, e. August 13, 1862, disc. June 8, 1865. Wounded
at Peach Tree Creek, Ga., July 22,1864.
Corp. Nathan Baker, e. August 13, 1862, disc. June 8, 1865. Taken
prisoner at Campbellsville, Ky.
Corp. T. Prosser, e. August 13, 1862, disc. May 17, 1865. Wounded
at Bentonville, N. C., Merck 19, 1865.
COMPANY A.
Boyd, Joseph. e. August 12, 1862, disc. Jane 25, 1865, transferred
to Pioneer Corps.
Brown, Stephen, e. August 13, 1862, disc. June 19, 1865, taken
prisoner at Rossville, Ga., Sept. 21, 1863.
Cone, James C.,: e. August 15, 1862, disc. June 8, 1865, taken
prisoner at Campbellsville, Ky.
Cone, Otway B., e. August 15, 1862, died July 21, 1864, in hospital
at Chattanooga, Tenn., of wounds received at Kenesaw Mountain,
Ga., June 27, 1864.
Goff, William H., e. August 12, 1862, disc. March 4, 1865, wounded
and taken prisoner at Sequatchie Valley, Tenn., October, 1863,
wounded at Kenesaw Mountain, Ga., June 27,1864.
Grindle, J. M., e. August 12, 1862, taken prisoner at Lou isville, Ga.,
In December, 1864.
Ga.
Perry, John G., a. August 12, 1862, killed at Kenesaw Mountain, Ga.,
June 27.1864.
September 20 1863
Weeks, Oliver W., e. August 13, 1862, disc. January 14, 1864,
wounded at Perryville, Ky.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY C.
Sergt. Nelson Adair, e. August 22, 1862, disc. May 11, 1865. Taken
prisoner at Campbellsville, Ky. Died at home.
17,1864.
Guy, Joseph, e. August 12, 1862, disc. June 8, 1865. Taken prisoner
at Campbellsville, KY.
17. 1864.
Wells, George M., e. February 16, 1864, disc. August 16, 1865.
Wounded at Pasch Tree Creek, Ga.
Weaver, John H., e. August 18, 1862 , disc. June 8. 1865. Captured
a rebel sword in the battle of Chickamauga, Ga.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY H.
CorP,. William Layton, E. August 12,1862, disc. May 29, 1863. Died
at home in 1870.
Rochell, S. S.
COMPANIES I AND A.
COMPANY I.
Ireland, Levi, e. August 22, 1862, died at Quincy, Ill., March 24.
1863.
Kuhlman , John a. August 18, 1862, died July 18, 1864, at Nashville,
Tenn., of wounds received June 27, 1864, at Kenesaw Mountain, Ga.
Morse, C. P.
Stithum, J. N
28, 1865.
COMPANY K.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY PANT F.
COMPANY H.
Slemmons, John P., e. August 22, 1862, disc. May, 1865, wounded
in the battle of the Wilderness, Va., May 6, 1864.
The One Hundred and Twenty-eighth Ohio was organized during the
COMPANY C.
the 2d until the last of December, the regiment was kept constantly
moving along the line of Clinch River watching the enemy, and
occasionally skirmishing with him. From Tazewell the regiment
returned to the Gap, where it remained until the beginning of
February;. then it started for Camp Nelson. From there it proceeded
to Ohio, and was mustered out by companies during the month of
March. 1864.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY G.
The One Hundred and Thirty-first Ohio was organized in May, 1864,
under Col. John G. Lowe. It reported to Brig. Gen. Morris, at
Baltimore, and was assigned to garrison duty at Forts McHenry,
Marshall and Federal Hill. It was mustered out August 25, 1864.
COMPANY D.
This regiment was organized in May, 1864, under Col. Joel Haines.
During its term of service it performed fatigue and picket duty at
White House and Bermuda Hundred, and was mustered out on the
27th of August, 1864.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY I.
COMPANY K.
This regiment was mustered into the service May 6, 1864, under Col.
Gustavus L. Innis.
20, 1864.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY K.
The One Hundred and Thirty-fourth was organized May 6, 1864, for
100 days' service under Col. James B. Armstrong. It moved to
Virginia, participated in the engagement at Port Walthall, and formed
a part of the advance line operating on Richmond. It was mustered
out August 31, 1864.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY F.
This regiment was Organized in May, 1864, under Col. Audi Andrew
Legg. and was ordered to guard the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad. A
part of the regiment at North Mountain was captured and sent to
Andersonville prison . Only about one-half lived to return. The
remainder of the regiment operated about Harper's Ferry until its
term of service had expired, and was mustered out September 1,
1864.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY H.
The One Hundred and Thirty-sixth drew three full companies from
Union County, viz.: Companies D, H and K.
Eight of the 274 men from Union County, who enlisted in this
regiment, died at the hospital.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY D.
September 1, 1864.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY H.
COMPANY K.
This regiment was organized May 11, 1864, under Col. Anderson L.
Jaynes. It reported at Charleston W. Va., and was ordered to guard
the line from Guyandotte to Charleston. It remained on this line until
the expiration of its term of service, when it returned to Ohio, and
was mustered out September 3, 1864.
COMPANY E.
This regiment was organized May 12, 1864, under Col. William C.
Cooper. After operating near Washington City until June 5, it was
ordered to the front to guard supply trains through the Wilderness.
It served in front of Petersburg until August 19. when it was ordered
home, and was mustered out September 2. 1864.
COMPANY G.
This regiment was organized May 11, 1864, under Col. Samuel H.
Hunt It reported to Gen. Morris, at Fort McHenry. A portion of the
regiment was in the engagement at Monocacy Junction, and
suffered severely. In July, it. moved toward the Shenandoah Valley,
and on the 13th of August was attacked by the enemy while
guarding a train at Berryville, Va. It was mustered out August 31,
1864.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY F.
This regiment was organized -May 10, 1864, under Col. Henry C.
Ashwell. It reported to Gen. Augur, at Washington, and was
assigned its Garrison for the southern defenses of that city, on
Arlington Heights. It was mustered out August 23, 1864.
COMPANY A.
First Lieut. Hugh J. Perry, e. May 10, 1861, disc. August 23, 1864.
Dilsaver, George T., e. May 10, 1864, disc. August 23, 1864.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY G.
GUARD.
This regiment was organized May 18, 1864, under Col. Thomas W.
Moore. It served under Gen. Butler at Bermuda Hundred and at City
Point until the last of August, when it returned to Ohio, and was
mustered out September 14, 1864.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY C.
This regiment was organized May 11, 1864, under Col. Lyman J.
Jackson. It reported to Gen. Lew Wallace, and was assigned to the
northern defenses of Baltimore. A portion of the regiment was
mounted. and took an active part at Monocacy. It was mustered out
August 24, 1864.
COMPANY D.
Flesher, George W., e. May 11, 1864, disc. August 17, 1864.
COMPANY G.
This regiment was organized May 12, 1864, under Col. Hiram Miller.
It served at Washington until June 8, when it moved to White
House, Va., and thence to Bermuda Hundred It was engaged in
skirmishing on the James River, and assisted in building Fort
Pocahontas. It was mustered out September 10, 1864.
COMPANY D.
McCune, James M., e. May 12, 1864, disc. September 10, 1864.
This regiment was organized May 19, 1864, under Col. Nathaniel
Haynes, and at once moved to Washington City, where it remained
on duty during its term of service. It was mustered out September 4,
1864.
COMPANY E.
This regiment was organized May 7. 1864, under Col. Joel F. Asper.
It was engaged in guard and fatigue duty at Johnson's Island
COMPANY C.
This regiment was organized September 18, 1864, for one year's
service, under Col. John H. Hurd. It moved to Nashville immediately
after muster in, where it performed guard duty until Hood's invasion,
when it took an active part in the trenches and in the support of
batteries.
COMPANY B.
Under the President's call of July, 1864, for troops to serve for one
year, two full companies were recruited in Union County. Leaving
Marysville for Camp Chase on the 31st of August, they were
assigned as Companies B and C, of the One Hundred and Seventy-
fourth Ohio Infantry.
to North Carolina, and joining the forces under Gen. Cox, took a
conspicuous part in the battle of Five Forks, a Kingston.
This was the last battle in which the regiment was engaged. It
joined Sherman's forces at Goldsboro, and served under Gen.
Schofield at Wadesboro, N. C., until mustered out a Charlotte, June
28, then returning to Columbus, Ohio, it was paid off, and
discharged July 7, 1865.
COMPANY B.
First Lieut. Peter Hill, e. September, 1864, disc. May 16, 1865.
Sergt. Richard Buelot, e. August 29, 1864, disc. June 28, 1865.
Sergt. Andrew McGinnis, e. August 16, 1864, disc. June 28, 1865.
Sergt. David Wood, e. August 29, 1864, disc Jan. 28, 1865.
Corp. Robert E. Benson, e. August 29, 1864, disc. June 28, 1865.
Corp. John A. Roach, e. August 16, 1864, disc. June 28, 1865.
Brown, Silas, e. August 31, 1864, disc. June 28, 1665, wounded at
Kingston, N. C., March 10, 1865.
Godfrey, William A., e. August 26, 1864, disc. June 28, 1865.
Livingston, George W., e. August 6, 1864, disc June. 28, 1865, died
at Soldiers' Home, Dayton, Ohio:
Livingston, John J., e. August 11, 1864, disc. June 28, 1865.
McIlroy, John H., e. August 30, 1864, disc. June 28, 1865.
Miller, Jacob, e. August 17, 1864, disc. June 28, 1865. Died at
Richwood.
Murphy, James G., e. August 16, 1864, disc. June 28, 1865.
Spicer, William W., e. August 16. 1864, disc. June 28, 1865.
Wounded in "the battle of the Cedars," Tenn., December 7, 1864.
1865.
COMPANY C.
First Lieut. William B. Brown, e, August 15, 1864, disc. July 7, 1865.
Wounded at Kingston, N. C., March 111, 1865 ; left arm amputated.
Gill Frank L., e. August 20, 1864, disc. June 28, 1865, Wounded at
Decatur, Ala.. November, 1864.
Little, David D., e. September 20, 1864, disc. July 18, 1865.
Munnell, George W., e. August 12, 1864, disc. June 28, 1865.
Orahood, Reuben, e. August 22, 1864. Disc. June 28, 1865. Died
since the war.
Reed, R. M., e. August 14, 1864 disc. June 28, 1865. wounded at
Overall's Creek, Tenn.
Spain, John W., e. August 24, 1864, disc. June 28, 1865.
Safford. D. L., e., August 27, 1864, disc. June 28, 1865.
Scott, Isaac, e., August 11, 1864 disc, June 28 1865 wounded at
Overall's Creek, Tenn.
Sheets, John, e., September 1, 1864, disc. June 28. 1865. Died since
the war.
Wheatley, William D., e. August 31, 1864, disc. June 28, 1865,
wounded at Murfreesboro, Tenn.
Zuch, William H., e. August 20, 1864, disc June 28, 1865.
COMPANY H.
COMPANY I.
Price, John, e.. September 12, 1864 disc. June 28, 1865,
This regiment was organized October 11, 1864. It entered the held
in Tennessee and performed garrison duty during Hood's invasion It
took a prominent part in the engagement at Franklin, and remained
in Fort Negley during the battle of Nashville, then moved to
Columbia and guarded railroads until mustered out, July 13, 1865.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY F,
Buckner, James E., e. October 11, 1864, disc. July 13, 1865
This regiment Was Organized September 21, 1864, for the term of
one year, under Col. Edwin C. Mason. It served in Tennessee, and
was in the works during the siege and battle of Nashville. It was
mustered out June 18, 1865.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY E.
This regiment was organized in the fall of 1864, under Col. Joab A.
Stafford. It reported to Gen. Thomas at Nashville, took part in the
COMPANY B.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY E.
This regiment was organized September 28, 1864, under Col. Henry
Sage. It operated in Nashville, Tenn., during its term of service, and
was discharged June 18, 1865.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY F.
Downer, A. W., e.. September 16, 1864, disc. June 17, 1865
This regiment was organized October 9, 1864, for one year's service,
under Col. Willard Warner. It operated in Tennessee until January,
1865, when it moved to Washington, thence to North Carolina, and
was present at the battle of Kingston. It was mustered out July 25,
1865.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY G,
COMPANY H.
Boswell, William N., e. September 18, 1864; disc. July 12, 1865.
This regiment was organized October 26, 1864, under Col. Lewis
Butler. It served in Tennessee, taking a prominent part in the battle
of Nashville. It was mustered out in July, 1865.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY C.
This regiment was organized February 26, 1865, under Col. John E.
Cummins. It performed garrison duty in Kentucky until the close of
the war, and on September 26, 1865, was mustered out of the
service at Louisville, Ky.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY C.
Webb, William H., e. February 14, 1866; disc. September 18, 1865.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY B.
Adjt. and First Lieut. Emery F. Malin, e. March 1, 1865 disc. January
20, 1866, promoted to Captain
Corp. Peter Aller, e. February 10, 1865; disc. January 20, 7866.
Croy, James R., e. February 10, 1865, disc. January 20, 1866.
Cassil, William S., e. January 21, 1865, disc. January 20, 1866.
Darling, James P., e. February 10, 1865, died at Dalton, Ga., April
30, 1865,
Hawn, P. M., e., February 15, 1865, disc. January 20, 1866.
Phelps, William A., e. February 15, 1865, disc. January 20, 1866
Poems, William.
Trembly, George B., e. February 10, 1865, disc. January 20, 1866.
COMPANY E
COMPANY I
COMPANY F.
Storms, William H., e. February 25, 1863, disc. September 28, 1865.
The One Hundred and Ninety-first Ohio was organized March 10,
1865, under Col. Robert, L. Kimberly. It served under Gen. Hancock
in the Shenandoah Valley until mustered out in September, 1865.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY C.
Shirk, John H., e. February 16, 1865, disc. August 27, 1865.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY H.
MILITARY - 523
COMPANY D.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY I.
This regiment was organized March 14, 1865, under Col. Anson G.
McCook. It served in West Virginia until Lee's surrender; then moved
to Washington City and performed garrison duty until mustered out
October 24, 1865.
COMPANY H.
The One Hundred and Ninety-sixth was assigned to the Ohio Brigade
at Winchester, W. Va., where it remained until July, and gained the
reputation of being a well-drilled and well disciplined organization. In
July, it was ordered to Baltimore, and assigned to duty in the
fortifications around the city, a portion of it being sent to Fort
Delaware. On the 11th of September, it was mustered out at
Baltimore, Md., it being the last volunteer organization in that
department.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY H.
COMPANY B.
About fifty men were recruited in Union County for the First Ohio
Cavalry, and this detachment was assigned about equally to
Companies D and K. They enlisted during the month of August,
1861, under the first call for three years' troops.
To record the service of the First Ohio Cavalry is to write the history
of every battle of the Army of the Cumberland, from Mill Springs,
1862. to Nashville. 1864. This regiment was organized during the
summer of 1861, and was mustered in at Camp Chase on the 5th
day of October 1861. Whitelaw Reid says in his history, "Ohio in the
War:" "It may well be doubted whether more applicants were ever
rejected from a similar organization in the service or if a nobler band
of men in physical development could possibly have been selected
from the yeomanry of Ohio."
The history of the cavalry of the Southwest - "its fearless rides, its
daring raids, its bloody charges, its long nights of weary marching,
On the 24th of June, 1863, the regiment moved on the extreme left
of the army, and shared in some hard fighting around Tullahoma
and Elk River. In August, Lieut. Curry was
the enemy near Decatur, Ala.. on the 26th, and in the skirmish
which followed, Corp. Samuel Darrah, of Company K, captured the
flag of the Seventh Alabama Cavalry. Darrah was a brave and gallant
soldier. After the war, he emigrated to Missouri, where he died a few
years ago. On the 27th, the First Ohio took part in the engagement
at Courtland, losing on this occasion five men wounded, and on the
29th participated in a severe skirmish at Moulton, with a loss of
twenty killed and wounded. Of Company K, H. George was killed and
L. Cooper wounded.
The regiment was in the memorable "one hundred days under fire"
from Chattanooga to Atlanta, losing severely. Of Company D, Daniel
Shobbell was killed near Atlanta. The losses of Company K in this
campaign were Thomas Armstrong, Jeremiah Griffith and George
Pearl, killed, and William Hiser, J. W. Robins and J. M. Shultz,
wounded.
The last fight of the First Ohio Cavalry was at Columbus, Ga., which
was captured by a bold saber charge, Company K losing William
Griffith, wounded, on this occasion.
The regiment garrisoned Georgia and South Carolina from April until
September, then returned to Ohio and was mustered out at Camp
Chase on the 28th of September, 1865, after four years' hard
service, Company D having lost ten men on the field and in the
hospitals, and twenty-eight taken prisoner, making a total loss of
thirty-eight, and Company K having lost nine killed, twelve died in
hospitals. twelve wounded and ten taken prisoner, making a total
loss of forty-three.
The First Ohio Cavalry carried on its muster roll nearly 1800 names
and mustered out at Camp Chase 701 men. It has a long roll of
gallant heroes who were killed on the field of
battle, many wasted and died of diseases in the hospitals and prison
pens of the South . Of those mustered out of service eighteen years
ago, many are sleeping their last sleep in honored graves. Col. T. J.
Patton was killed in a railroad collision on the Louisville & Memphis
Railroad. Maj. J. W. Scott, Maj. J. C. Frankenberger, Lieut. A. Overly,
Lieut. T. Scott Capt. L. Pickering and Surgeon John Cannan are all
dead. Thus one by one they are being mustered out, of life's service.
This regiment has written in characters of blood upon its battle-flag,
Corinth, Perryville, Stone River, Chickamauga, Mission Ridge,
Kenesaw, Atlanta, Jonesboro, Lovejoy and skirmishes numbered by
the score. True, it was no braver nor better than other regiments.
Its roll of honored dead was no larger than many others, but it
never failed to respond to any call that was made upon it. The
unnumbered and unlettered graves of the First Ohio are scattered
over every battle-field of the Army of the Cumberland.
COMPANY A.
Corp. S. J. Robertson, e.. March 31, 1863, disc. September 13, 1865.
COMPANY D.
Corp. Chas. J. Scott, e. August 26, 1861, disc. September 13, 1865.
Robert, e. 1861.
Irvin, R. W., e. August 31, 1861, disc. June 20, 1865, wounded at
Blackland, Mississippi,
Powers, William.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY H.
COMPANY K.
August, 1864.
Bull, Eugene M., e. February 26, 1864, disc. September 13, 1865.
Gill, James, e. October 20, 1861, died at Corinth, Miss. July, 1862.
COMPANY D.
Hill. N. N.
COMPANY F.
Wood, Frank.
The Fifth Ohio Cavalry was organized in August, 1861, under Col. H.
H. Taylor. It took an active part in the battle of Pittsburg Landing,
the siege of Corinth, and in the engagement at Davis' Mill. It was
present at the battle of Chattanooga, and followed Sherman to
Knoxville. It joined the Atlanta campaign, and having lost most of its
horses, acted as infantry. It was attached to Kilpatrick's command,
and with him marched to the sea, and moved through the Carolinas,
fighting and raiding all the way. After the war, this regiment served
in North Carolina until mustered out October 30, 1865.
COMPANY H.
Carter, John.
COMPANY C.
Gleason, Charles.
Henninger, Joseph.
COMPANY M.
COMPANY K.
The Sixth Ohio Cavalry was organized in October, 1861, under Col.
William R. Lloyd. It served in the Shenandoah Valley, and was
engaged in the battles of Cross Keys, Cedar Mountain and the
second Bull Run. It took part in the advance on Fredericksburg, and
in the battles of Kelly's Ford and Gettysburg. It participated in a
number of engagements in Meade's advance on the Rapidan. In the
spring of 1864, the Sixth joined Grant's advance on Richmond,
taking part in the many hard-fought battles culminating in the fall of
that place. It was mustered out in August, 1865.
COMPANY M.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY A.
Baxley, W. H.
COMPANY F.
The Eighth Ohio Cavalry was organized March 28, 1864, under Col.
Samuel A. Gilbert. It moved to Virginia, and in June joined Averill's
raid on Lynchburg. It engaged the enemy at Liberty, and again at
Beverly. A part of the regiment participated in the battles of
Winchester, Fisher's Hill and Cedar Creek.
In January, 1865, the enemy surprised the camp and captured 600
officers and men. They were taken to Libby Prison, where they
remained until exchanged in February. The regiment was mustered
out in August, 1865.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY I.
McNier, William H., e. April 14, 1864, disc. July 30, 1865. died at
home in 1868.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY G.
The Tenth Ohio Cavalry was organized in October, 1862, under Col.
Charles C. Smith. It operated with the Army of the Cumberland in
Tennessee, participated in the battle of Chickamauga, and was
actively engaged in all of Kilpatrick's movements during the Atlanta
campaign. It followed Sherman to the sea, fighting at Macon,
Griswoldsville, Waynesboro, and other places along the route ; then
moved north through the Carolinas. It was mustered out July 24,
1865.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY B.
Turner, William N., e. February 10, 1863, died Tenn., June 28, 1863.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY D.
Mattox, John A., Co. D, e. May 7,1861, disc. June 17, 1865.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY M.
Sergt. Thomas Moore, e. June 6, 1863, disc. January 24, 1865, died
at Richwood, Ohio, in 1868.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY K.
The order for raising this important regiment was issued on the 20th
of August, 1863. So zealous were the officers instructed with this;
care, and so filled with patriotic impulses were the true men that
responded to the call That on the 24th day of November, 1863, the
regiment, was organized complete and ready for what ever duty
awaited it. The men furnished from Union County were assigned to
Company C.
mounted, armed and vigorously drilled until the 27th day of March,
when it started to the front and entered upon its memorable career.
Its first duty was to assist Gen. Burbridge in breaking up the armed
bands of guerrillas, and bushwhackers in Kentucky. Scattering , itself
over that State, it soon became a terror to marauders and rebel
sympathizers, dispersed the guerrillas and restored order.
For its gallantry the Twelfth was complimented at the close of the
fight by Gen. Burbridge, who remarked that it had saved
the day for him. These laurels were dearly bought for the loss of the
regiment all told was 197 men. Of these were Maj. Moderwell, shot
through the abdomen, (afterward recovered) ; Capt. Hunter,
through shoulder; Orderly Sergt. Alfred Wetterige and Corp. Conner,
killed, and many others of Company C wounded, among whom were
J. O. Sweet, Peter Black, William Blue, Jefery Williams and Bently
Williams.
The battle lasted all day, and at night the regiment remained on the
battle-field. Company C, chosen for special guard duty, got no rest.
Three days and nights' marching and fighting was now to be
followed by a gallop of thirty-three miles to Lexington on the 10th;
fresh horses drawn and on to Paris, Ky., on the 11th. Awaiting here
for supplies and ammunition until evening, the regiment again
mounted and forward for a nights' march to Cynthiana. Early on the
morning of the 12th of June, while darkness. was yet so dense that
the lurid jets of powder flame blazed from the carbines, the
regiment was leading the charge again in battle, sustaining itself
heroically, and gaining a complete victory in this engagement. On
the 14th of June the regiment received the thanks and
congratulations of President Lincoln and the Secretary of War, and
was again complimented for its gallantry by the commanding
General.
The expedition led over 300 miles without provision trains, tents or
ambulances, was cause of much privation, and on the 2d of October
was again at its accustomed place leading the advance into one of
the most hotly contested battles of the war.
and supplies, and on the 10th of November was again in the saddle
marching toward Cumberland Gap.
Pursuit was given, and many of the enemy lay dead along the road,
as the Twelfth poured into their fleeing ranks volley after volley from
their carbines. Hurrying forward, Bristol was reached just before
day. The Yankees dashed in, and in less than half an hour Bristol,
with all its immense stores, was ours. Halting to complete the
destruction of the rebel supplies and tearing up the railroad, the
column again pushed forward to Abington, Company F, of the
Twelfth, a, special escort of Gen. Burbridge, led the charge, and the
regiment following, that place was taken, with a large number of
prisoners and immense military supplies.
Without halting, the troops pushed on. and on the 12th the regiment
had the grim satisfaction of leading the charge into Saltville,
capturing the place where so many prisoners were lost a few months
previous. Every vestige of the place was destroyed. Returning,
Wytheville was cap-
Maj. Moderwell, the favorite of the regiment, was again among the
wounded. Returning from this raid, the regiment collected at
Lexington to draw fresh horses and close up the broken ranks.
Scattering again, it was a short time doing general patrol duty and
looking after rebel sympathizers and bushrangers in Kentucky;
coming together again the last of February, at Louisville, Ky., the
whole joined Stoneman's command and embarked for Nashville by
river. On through to Murfreesboro, and thence to Knoxville, where a
veteran brigade was formed by uniting the Twelfth Ohio, Fifteenth
Pennsylvania and Tenth Michigan Cavalries. On the 20th of March,
this brigade was in motion marching out to Strawberry Plains,
thence on through Bull's Gap, Jonesboro to Yadkin River. The stream
was badly swollen, and several comrades drowned. Uriah Jolly was
rescued here by Comrade Cameron.
Thus melted away and passed into history the brave and patriotic
Twelfth Ohio Cavalry.
COMPANY C,
Corp. Jesse . Cameron, e. October 23, 1863, disc. August 31, 1865.
Corp. Uriah Jolly, e. October 15, 1863, disc. November 14, 1865.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY I.
COMPANY K.
COMPANY M.
The Thirteenth Ohio Cavalry was organized May 6, 1864, under Col.
Stephen R. Clark. It immediately joined the Army of the Potomac,
and acting as infantry, participated in the battles of White House
Landing and Charles City, in the siege of Petersburg and in the
engagements at Weldon Railroad, Ream's Station, Poplar Grove
Church, Pegram's Farm and Boydtown Plank-road. In December,
1864, the regiment received cavalry equipments. It took part in the
battle at Hatcher's Run, aided in the rout, destruction and capture of
the army under Lee, and was mustered out of the service August 10,
1865.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY G.
"In this description of duty the Union Light Guard served through
1863-64-65, and part of 1866, when it was Sent home to Ohio, paid,
and mustered out of the service. Its original strength was 103 men."
This company was mustered into the service for three years, at
Cleveland, Ohio, on the 27th of January, 1863, with the following
commissioned officers: Watson C. Squire, Captain; William McCrory,
First Lieutenant; and James Cox, Second Lieutenant.
This Company first served under Gene. Rosecrans and Thomas, and
participated in the battles of Chickamauga, Lookout Mountain and
Mission Ridge.
The Company was mustered out at Camp Chase on the 28th of July,
1865.
COMPANY 7.
Foote, Andrew J., e. February 28, 1864, disc. July 28, 1865.
Grimm, William H., e. February 26, 1862, disc. July 28, 1865.
Johnson, James E., e. October 18, 1862, disc. July 28, 1865.
Stickney, John, e. October 12, 1862, disc. 1865, died at home Dec.
11, 1875.
Yantis, Augustus, e. February 25, 1864, died at Rome, Ga., July 11,
1864.
About forty men were recruited in Union County for this regiment. Of
this number fifteen died on the field and in the hospitals, four were
wounded and three were taken prisoners.
During the greater part of the war, the regiment was commanded by
Maj. Townsend. It was a splendid regiment, and saw much hard
service in the Army of the Cumberland. On every battle-field where
it fought the Eighteenth was conspicuous for the bravery of its
officers and men.
COMPANY A.
Henderson, George A.
Kelsy, George.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY D.
Harper, Elisha.
Philips, Daniel.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY F.
Corp. Charles W. Bell, e. October 22, 1801, disc. October 22, 1864,
wounded and taken prisoner at Stone River, Tenn., January 1, 1863.
White, Alexander.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY H.
Gamble, Robert.
COMPANY G.
FIFTH REGIMENT U. S. C. T.
This regiment was organized during the summer and fall of 1863,
and. Col. J. Conine was commissioned commander. In December, it
joined Gen. Wild in the raid to Elizabeth City, N. C.; in January,
1864, moved to Yorktown, and in May accompanied Gen. Butler in
the expedition against Fortress Monroe and Petersburg. From the
COMPANY A.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY E.
Hill, William.
TWELFTH REGIMENT U. S. C. T.
COMPANY M.
TWENTY-SEVENTH REGIMENT U. S. C. T.
In April, the regiment entered the field, and having been assigned to
the First Brigade, Fourth Division, Ninth Army Corps, commenced the
campaign of 1864 in Virginia. It took a prominent part in the assault
upon Cemetery Hill, Petersburg, Va., on the 30th of July, 1864, this
being the first engagement in which the regiment was actively
engaged. Of the troops from Union County, Harrison Taborn was
killed, and H. H. Chavous and V. D. Evans were wounded in this
engagement.
The regiment next shared in the expedition against Fort Fisher and
in the capture of Fort Buchanan, with about five hundred prisoners.
It then operated in North Carolina until the close of the war, when it
moved to Columbus Ohio, and was mustered out of the service in
September, 1865.
COMPANY B.
Taborn, Martin.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY H
COMPANY I
FIFTY-FIFTH MASSACHUSETTS C. T.
ROSTER.
ABBREVIATIONS.
The First Ohio was organized in April, 1861, for three months'
service, under Col. Alexander M. McCook; it served near Washington
City, in Schenck's brigade. Re-organized for three years' service in
August, 1861, under Col. Benjamin F. Smith, it served under Buell at
Shiloh; with Rosecrans, at Stone River and Chickamauga; with Grant
at Mission Ridge and with Sherman on the Atlanta campaign.
The regiment was mustered out October 14, 1864. During its term
of service the First Ohio was engaged in twenty-four battles and
skirmishes, and lost 627 officers and men It saw its first battle at
Pittsburg Landing, and closed its career in front of Atlanta. It
marched 2,500 miles, and was transported by car and steamboat
950 miles.
COMPANY K.
The Second Ohio lost severely in battle, having 111 killed and 425
wounded: and after thirty-eight months of active service, it was
mustered out and honorably discharged at Columbus, Ohio, in
August, 1864.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY K.
Musician C. L. Winget.
The Third Ohio was organized for three months' service, April 16,
1861, and for three years, May 3, 1861, under Col. Isaac Morrow
In the spring of 1863, the Third Ohio took part in the celebrated raid
of Col. Streight, whose command was captured by Forest on the 3d
of May and taken to Belle Isle. The men were soon after exchanged,
but the officers were incarcerated in Libby Prison.
The regiment did good service in Tennessee during 1863, and until
mustered out, June 23, 1864,
COMPANY B.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY H.
Smith, Thomas F., e. June 13, 1861, disc. June 21, 1864.
COMPANY K.
The Fourth Ohio was organized on the 25th of April, 1861, for three
months' service, under Col. Lorin Andrews. A few weeks later when
the President called for three years' men, the majority of this
regiment was mustered in for three years' service, on the 5th of
June, 1861. It took the field under McClellan in West Virginia, and
was present at the battle of Rich Mountain, though not actively
engaged. On the 7th of September, three companies A, F and K,
were engaged in a skirmish at Petersburg, Va., and captured a large
quantity of provisions and a number of prisoners. On the 24th, six
companies proceeded to Romney, and after a sharp encounter drove
the enemy from that place. The regiment lost on this occasion thirty-
two men wounded. Col. Andrews having died, John S. Mason was
made Colonel and assumed command on the 14th of October. The
Fourth then marched to New Creek, where it joined Gen. Kelly's
command and moved on the rebels at Romney and Blue Gap,
capturing all the camp equipage, several pieces of artillery and many
prisoners. The regiment was transferred to the Army of the Potomac
and served in the Peninsula campaign. In December it was engaged
in the battle of Fredericksburg, losing five officers and forty-three
men, out of the 115 engaged. From this time until the movement
upon Chancellorsville, the Fourth remained quietly in camp, near
Falmouth. On the 3d of May it was actively engaged, capturing a
stand of colors and over 100 prisoners. The regiment lost in this
affair seventy-eight killed and wounded out of the 352 engaged. In
July it participated in the battle of Gettysburg, Penn., with a loss of
three officers and thirty-four men killed and wounded, and after the
battle followed in pursuit of the retreating rebels as far as the
COMPANY A.
Bidwell, Benjamin.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY H.
COMPANY I.
COMPANY K.
Tanner, Joseph.
This regiment was organized April 18, 1861, for three months'
service, and June 18, 1861, for three years' service, under Col. W. K.
Bosley. It entered the field in West Virginia, took part in the battle of
Shiloh and in all the operations before Corinth. It was engaged in
the battles of Stone River and Chickamauga and in the assault upon
Mission Ridge. It was mustered out June 23, 1864.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY F.
The Seventh Ohio Infantry Was organized April 30, 1861, for three
months' service, and July 25 for three years. It served in West
Virginia until December and was then transferred to the Army of the
Potomac. It participated in the battles of Antietam, Chancellorsville,
Lookout Mountain and Resaca. Its term of service having expired, it
was mustered out July 8, 1864.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY D.
This regiment was organized May 2, 1861, for three months' service,
and June 26 for three years' service. it was engaged in the battles of
Cedar Creek, Winchester, Port Royal, South Mountain, Antietam,
Fredericksburg, Chancellorsville and Gettysburg. It participated in
Grant's movements in the Wilderness and was withdrawn from the
trenches at Petersburg to be mustered out July 13, 1864..
COMPANY C.
Curry, David.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY E.
This regiment was organized in April, 1861, for three months '
service, and June 20, for three years. It took part in the battles of
Bull Run, South Mountain, Antietam, Chickamauga, Mission Ridge
and Buzzard's Roost.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY H.
This regiment was organized May 3,1861, for three months' service,
and June 28, for three years.
COMPANY D.
The months of May and June were spent in drill and discipline at
Camp Dennison, and in July the regiment joined Gen. McClellan's
forces, then operating in Western Virginia. In the battle at Carnifex
Ferry, September 10, its courage and discipline were tested, and not
found wanting. From this time until the 6th of November, the
regiment was encamped at Gauley Bridge, having frequent
skirmishes with the enemy; it then joined the forces in pursuit of
Gen. Floyd, and participated in the engagement at Cotton Hill, losing
one killed and two wounded.
The rebels having been driven from West Virginia, and the National
forces withdrawn from that section, the Thirteenth went into camp
near Jeffersonville, Ind.
The scene of action was reached on the 6th, and the regiment
immediately moved forward to meet the foe. In a desperate struggle
with the Washington Battery, of New Orleans, the Thirteenth
captured it entire, but only to lose it in a charge made by the enemy
in larger numbers; later in the day, however, the "famed guns" were
again in the possession of the regiment.
In the meantime Bragg had left Chattanooga, and was on his way to
Louisville, Ky., with designs on Ohio and Indiana. Then commenced
the "never-to-be-forgotten" march of the Army of the Ohio. For
thirty-six long, weary days, the National soldiers labored on after the
exultant enemy, suffering intensely from hunger and thirst,
excessive heat and suffocating dust. On the 26th of September,
Louisville was reached, having passed the enemy on a parallel road,
and after resting a few days the pursuit of Bragg was continued. On
the 30th of October, Gen. William S. Rosecrans was assigned to the
command of the Army of the Ohio, who, on reviewing the Fifth
Division, December 2, paid a high compliment to the Thirteenth, and
referred to their gallant service in West Virginia. From this time until
the advance on Murfreesboro, the regiment was constantly
employed in foraging, picket duty and skirmishing. An encounter
near Lavergne with Wheeler's cavalry resulted in the loss of two men
killed and several wounded, and one officer captured. On the 26th of
On June 24, the line of march was resumed, and the army moved
southward. On September 9, Chattanooga was reached, and the
Thirteenth, marching through, encamped at Roseville, a few miles
farther south. It took an active part in the battle of Chickamauga, on
the 19th and 20th, and on the 22d was engaged in a brisk skirmish
on Mission Ridge, then withdrew to the intrenchments of
Chattanooga, where it remained until November 23. In the charge
upon Mission Ridge, the regiment conducted itself with conspicuous
bravery, and, it is claimed, was the first to plant its colors on the
rebel works. It joined the advance to the relief of Knoxville, and
pursued the enemy across the Holstein River to Dandridge, twenty-
five miles from the North Carolina line, then returned to Knoxville.
During these marches, the men suffered severely from exposure and
hunger. In January, 1864. about three-fourths of the Thirteenth re-
enlisted for another three years; and, after the furlough home,
promptly re-assembled at Camp Chase, and returned in a body to
Chattanooga. It was assigned to the Third Brigade, Third Division,
Fourth Corps, of the Army of the Cumberland, under the command
of Maj. Gen. George H. Thomas.
In May, 1864, the regiment entered upon the Atlanta campaign, and
after some hard skirmishing gained possession of Tunnel Hill, Rocky
Face Ridge and Dalton, driving the enemy into the fortifications at
Resaca. In the assault upon Lost Mountain on the 27th of May, the
Thirteenth took a prominent part: the ammunition failing, the officer
in com-
mand with his own hands took the cartridges from the boxes of the
killed and wounded and distributed them among his men.
On the 16th of June, the Thirteenth with the Fourteenth corps was
ordered to Texas, where It remained in service until December 5,
1865, returning to Ohio it was discharged at Columbus January 17,
1866.
One of the first of the many brave men who fell at Stone River, was
Col. J. G. Hawkins, on whose death the officers of the Thirteenth
Ohio Volunteer Infantry took the following action:
CAPT. J. L. SNIDER.
LIEUT. S. W. MCCULLOCK,
Committee.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY C
COMPANY D.
Cole, M. S.
Matching, A.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY F.
Child, Isaac, e. June 5, 1861. Killed at New Hope Church, Ga., June
27, 1864.
Clark, David, C., e. June 5, 1861, disc. 1865. Wounded and taken
prisoner at Stone River.
Draper, Riley, e. June 5, 1861. Killed at Now Hope Church, Ga., May
27, 1864.
Gladden, John
Gibson, William,
Irwin, C. L., e. June 5,1861, disc. April 7,1862. Missing after battle of
Pittsburg Landing. Supposed to have been killed.
Price, Robert.
Price, John C., e. June 20, 1861, disc. 1865. Wounded at Dallas, Ga.,
May 29,1864
Taylor, D. O., e. June 5, 1861. Killed at New Hope Church, Ga., May
27 1864.
Tanner, Joseph.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY H.
COMPANY I.
Harris, W. B. Wounded.
The Fourteenth Ohio organized for three months' service under Col.
James B. Steed. man , in April, 1861, and re-organized the fol.
lowing August for three years or during the war. It served under Gen
Buell, in Kentucky; with him joined Gen. Grant's forces at Pitts. burg
Landing, and participated in that battle and several severe
skirmishes in the vicinity of Chickasaw Landing.
After over four years of active service, the Fourteenth was mustered
out at Louisville Ky. , July 11, 1865.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY H.
COMPANY K
COMPANY C.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY H.
This regiment was organized for three months' service under Col.
James Irvine, in April, 1861, and for three years under Col. John F.
DeCourcey, October 2, 1861. It spent the following winter operating
under Gen. Thomas in Kentucky, and in the spring of 1862 was at
Cumberland Gap, with Gen. Morgan. When the enemy retreated
from this stronghold, the Sixteenth was the first regiment to enter
the works and hoist the stars and stripes. In August it encountered
the rebels on the Main Hill road, and after a determined resistance
for several hours, was finally forced to fall back to the intrenchment.
Owing to the scarcity of provisions, the National forces left the Gap
in September, and marched through Kentucky to Greenupsburg,
suffering severely on the way from hunger and thirst.
1,621 miles.
The total number of deaths from all causes in the regiment was 251.
There were killed in battle and died of their wounds two officers and
sixty men. The number of officers and men mustered out at the
expiration of its term of service was 477, all that was left of 1,191,
the total of original organization and recruits.
COMPANY F.
Dutton, William J., e. October 26, 1861, disc. November 22, 1861.
May 24,1862.
COMPANY D.
and moved against Sutton; after which it returned to Ohio, and was
mustered out on the
The following list includes the names of the members from Union
County who served in
COMPANY G.
Andrews, C. C.
Barlow, O. L.
Beach, Joseph.
Bradley, Patterson.
Conklin, James E.
Fleming, Robert F.
Guy, Wilkison
Hobert, Leander
Hoff, Lisander
Hobert, Lorenzo
Ketn, David
Lucas, B. F.
Langstaff, James G.
Langstaff, J. O.
Lock, Abel
McDowell, J. P.
McCune, John
McClung, John
Norris, George
Patch, Eslie
Perry, John F.
Perry, Luther
Ruehlen, William
Ruehlen, Samuel
Shirk, John W.
Stevens, Marion
Taylor, William
Thomas, D. H.
Tarpening, E.
Walker, George
Williams, John
The Seventeenth Ohio "was in the service from the beginning of the
war. It was always at the front-never doing a single day's service in
mere garrison duty. It served under nearly all the famous
commanders-McClellan, Buell, Rosecrans, Thomas, Grant, Halleck,
Sherman and Schofield. It held an honorable place from the first in
that noted corps, Thomas' Fourteenth, and was never driven save at
Chickamauga; even then it quit the field only under orders, and at
nightfall."
COMPANY B.
COMPANY C.
Lane: Thomas N., e. February 18, 1863, disc. August 25, 1865.
Millington, O
Stratten, D. .
COMPANY E.
COMPANY G.
McNear, William.
The Eighteenth Ohio was organized May 29, 1861, for three months'
service, and August 6, for three years, under Col. Timothy R.
Stanley. It joined the forces under Gen. Mitchell in Kentucky, and
after serving in that State for a time, proceeded to Nashville, Tenn.,
thence to Huntsville, Ala., capturing about 300 prisoners, and a large
amount of supplies. The regiment was engaged in the battle at
Stone River, December 31, 1862, losing on this occasion 183 officers
and men. In June, it accompanied the advance on Tullahoma, and a
few days later, marched toward Chattanooga, and took a prominent
part in the battle of Chickamauga. The regiment remained at
Chattanooga until the 20th of October, 1864, when it was ordered to
Columbus, Ohio, to be mustered out.
The Eighteenth Ohio was re-organized in the fall of 1864, under Col.
C. H. Grosvenor, and on the 6th of December, participated in the
battles of Nashville and Overton Hill, with a loss of four officers and
seventy-five men, killed and wounded. It followed in pursuit of Hood
COMPANY A.
Kelsey George
Wilson, G. H.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY E.
Wood, Joseph.
COMPANY F.
White, Alexander.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY H.
COMPANY I.
COMPANY K.
This regiment organized under Col. Samuel Beatty, for three months'
service, May 16, 1861, and for three years September 26. It served
in West Virginia until November, when it moved to Kentucky. The
Nineteenth fought at Shiloh, Stone River, Chickamauga and Mission
Ridge, and after three years' service, reenlisted and followed
Sherman in his Atlanta campaign. It moved with Thomas to
Nashville, took part in the battles at that place and followed in
pursuit of Hood to the Tennessee River.
After the war, this regiment served in Texas until September, 1865,
when it returned to Columbus, Ohio, and received its final discharge
November 25, 1865.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY F.
Henry, Alexander.
COMPANY I.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY G.
The Twenty-first Ohio was organized April 27, 1861, for three
months' Service; and reorganized September 19 for three years,
under Col. Jesse S. Norton. It served under Gen. Buell in Gen. O. M.
Mitchell's division ; was with Gen. Rosecrans at Stone River and
Chickamauga. Having re-enlisted as veterans, the Twenty-first joined
Sherman's Atlanta campaign, and was present at the battles of
Buzzard's Roost, Resaca, New Hope Church, Kenesaw Mountain,
Vining's Station, Peach Tree Creek and Jonesboro. It followed in
pursuit of Hood to Galesville, from whence it returned to Atlanta;
then moving north through the Carolinas, it participated in the last
battle of the war at Bentonville, took part in the review at
Washington on May 26, 1865, and was mustered out of the service
the following July, at Louisville, Ky.
COMPANY A.
Smith, Geo. W.
COMPANY H.
COMPANY B.
sued. The regiment, under Lieut. Col. Hayes, took a prominent part
in the battles of South Mountain and Antietam, losing over 200 men
in the two engagements. In March, it was ordered to Charleston,
Va., where it remained quietly in camp until the spring of 1864,
COMPANY B
COMPANY D.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY H.
COMPANY I.
Spencer, James S., e. June 19, 1861, disc. June 30, 1865.
The Twenty-fourth was mustered out on the 24th day of June, 1864.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY K.
Myers, Jacob.
After the close of the war, the Twenty-sixth served in Texas until
mustered out of the service on the 21st of October, 1865.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY H.
Chance, Ben.
COMPANY K.
COMPANY D.
Its term of service having expired, the regiment was mustered out
July 23, 1864.
COMPANY R.
COMPANY I
Col. Ewing was the first man to enter the deserted fortifications. He
found, amid a multitude of camp and garrison spoils, two fine French
dress swords; one bearing the coat of arms of Napoleon I, and a
stand of colors bearing the following inscription:
The price of Liberty is the blood of the Brave."On December 25, the
regiment held its first dress parade at Fayetteville, and from this
time until August, 1862, served in detachments. On the 16th, the
Thirtieth started to join the army in Eastern Virginia ; the right
wing reported for duty at Gen. Pope's headquarters on the 26th, and
after the engagement at Centerville the left wing joined the right,
having been under fire but not engaged with the musketry in the
battle at this place.
On the 10th of October, the Thirtieth moved into West Virginia, and
on the 13th of November went into camp near Cannelton. A few
weeks later, it started on a march into Logan County, returning with
Company E lost, while in the field, ten killed, fifteen wounded, and
twenty-eight died of disease contracted in the service.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY E.
Sergt. Horace Beach, e. August 19, 1861, disc. August 31, 1864.
Sergt. Joseph Beach, e. August 19, 1861, disc. June 25, 1866.
Sergt. John Engle, e. August 19, 1861, killed at Atlanta, Ga., August
10, 1864.
Corp. Amos Beach, e. August 19, 1861, disc. August 13, 1885.
Corp. Caleb Green, e. August 19, 1861, died December 16, 1863 at
Columbus Ohio.
Corp. Addison Wells, e. August 19, 1861, disc. August 13, 1864.
Beaver, William, e. August 19, 1861, disc. April 13, 1863, died
August 17, 1880.
Brown, William G., e. August 19, 1881, disc. August 31, 1864.
Brinkerhoff William B., e. August 19, 1861, disc. February 24, 1863.
Ellis, D. W., e. August 19, 1861, died In hospital at Camp Union, Va.,
May 6,1862.
Forquer, Peter, e. March 26, 1862, disc. March 29, 1865, wounded
at South Mountain, Md., September 14, 1862.
Fultz, John, e. August 13, 1862, died near Vicksburg, Miss., July 24,
1863.
Grubb, B. C., e. August 13, 1862, died at Young's Point, May 9 1863.
Grubb, William C., e. August 19, 1861, disc. December 29, 1864.
Huffvine, William H., e. August 19, 1861, disc. November 24, 1864.
Hahn, William B., e. August 24, 1861, disc, August 13, 1864.
Martin, Theodore, e. August 19, 1861, disc. August 13, 1865, died at
Bell Point, Ohio, 1877.
Noble., Lewis C., e. August 28, 1861, disc. August 13, 1864.
24,1864.
Perry, Luther, e. August 19, 1861, died at Plain City, Ohio, February
28,1865.
Roney, Jesse, e. August 19, 1861, disc. August, 13, 1865, wounded
at South Mountain, Md., Sept. 14,1862.
Scott, David S., e. August 19, 1861, died in hospital at Camp Union,
Va., February 26, 1862.
Skinner, L. B., e. August 19, 1861, killed at Atlanta, Ga, July 22,1864.
Wollam, A. J., e. August 19,1861, killed near Atlanta, Go, August 10,
1864.
Of the one hundred and fifteen men from this county who served in
Company F, twenty-four died on the field and in the hospitals,
twenty-eight were wounded, and five were taken prisoners. Several
other companies of this regiment also contained representatives
from Union County.
About the 1st of October, the Thirty-first crossed the Ohio River and
entered Kentucky, where it was disciplined, drilled, and prepared for
the duties of the field. In January, 1862, it marched to the
assistance of Gen. Thomas, and took part in the battle of Mill
In the battle of Stone River, this regiment occupied the right center,
and was in the brigade that turned the rebel lines at Hoover's Gap.
Moving through Tullahoma to Chattanooga, it was next engaged at
Chickamauga, on the 19th and 20th of September, and held a
position on Snodgrass Hill, in that portion of the army commanded
by Gen. Thomas in person. In this battle, Company F lost P. L.
Seaman, D. M. Cahill and Elmer Danforth, killed; Harrison Hosack
and R. S. Res, mortally wounded; Capt. A. J. Sterling, H. S. Colver, J.
N. Carter, James Cooley, D. W. McIlroy, J. J. Miller, J. A. North, Allen
Strickland, H. N. W. Simmons, J. H. Thompson, Winfield Winters, R.
Williams, L . B. Glenn, D. J. Cheney and B. Tucker wounded, and N.
F. Swank taken prisoner-twenty-one out of the forty-three who
answered to roll-call on the morning of the 19th.
The regiment was next engaged at Brown's Ferry, then followed the
battle of Mission Ridge, where the colors of the Thirty-first were the
first to wave on the enemy's works. It was specially complimented
Tented by General Thomas for its gallant service on this occasion.
The Thirty-first was mustered out at Louisville, Ky., July 20, and
discharged at Columbus, Ohio, on the 26th of July, 1865, proud to
have belonged to the Army of the Cumberland, commanded by
George H. Thomas, and of its faded "battle flag," all tattered and
torn, which it had carried over the hills of Western Kentucky, against
Morgan and Wheeler, across the State of Tennessee to the field of
Shiloh and the Siege of Corinth, on Buell's march to Louisville, Ky.
Then upon the fields of Perryville, Harrodsburg, Cage Ford,
Lavergne, Stone River, Triune, Hoover's Gap, Tullahoma, McMinnville
and Chickamauga, where eight of its brave defenders were shot
down while bearing the old flag aloft; again at Brown's Ferry and
Mission Ridge-where two more of its bearers - fell home on veteran
furlough, then into the battles of Tunnel Hill, Rocky Face Gap and
Resaca.
The banner was rent with seam and gash," having been pierced by
eighty-nine bullets, and the staff by ten more.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY E.
Parish, D. C., e. March 8, 1864; disc. June 10, 1865 taken prisoner
at Kingston, N. C., March 14,1865.
COMPANY F.
Sergeant Emanuel Clark, e. August 2, 1861 ; disc. July 20, 1865; wd.
at Beene, Ga., May 14, 1864; promoted to Second Lieutenant March
9,1864.
Sergeant Samuel McNeil, e. August 17,1861; disc. July 26, 1866; wd.
at Mission Ridge, Ga., November 25, 1863.
Corporal Alvin Allen, e. August 17, 1861; disc. November 11, 1862;
died.
Corporal John C. Babbs, e. August 17, 1861; disc. July 20, 1865.
Corporal Thomas Beathard, e. August 17, 1861; disc. July 20. 1865.
Andrews. John H., e. August 29, 1861; disc. July 20, 1865;
promoted to Corporal March 10, 1864.
Brake, William M., a. September 1, 1863; disc. July 13, 1865; wd. at
Beans, Ga.. May 14, 1864. .
Brown, Erbin, e. February 27. 1864; wd. at Resaca, Ga., May, 1864;
transferred to invalid corps.
Cahill, Isaac, e. August 17, 1861 ; died at Corinth, Miss., June 13,
1862.
Colver, H. S., e. August 19, 1861; disc. September 19, 1864; wd. at
Chickamauga, Ga., September 19,1863.
Craven, Benjamin F., e. August 17, 1861; din. July 20, 1865.
Chapman, T. H., e. September 14, 1861; disc. May 25, 1865; wd. at
Resaca, Ga., May 14,1864,
Carr, William W., e. August 17, 1861; disc. July 20; 1865.
Gray, James 1.
Lister Elijah, e. September 20, 1861, disc. June 10, 1865. taken
prisoner at Goldsborough, N. C., April 17, 1865. wounded at Peach
Tree Creek, July 20, 1864.
Ga.
Miller, J. G., e. August 15, 1862, died January 26, 1863, at Gallatin.
Tenn.
Miller, Cornelius B., e. August 20, 1861, disc. July 11, 1862.
North, James A., e. August 22, 1861 disc. July 20, 1865, wounded at
Chickamauga, Ga., September, promoted to Second Lieutenant, May
29, 1865.
Oatley, Jerome.
Pinkerton, John S., e. August 20, 1861, disc. July 20, 1865.
Price, Joseph, e. September 19, 1861, disc. July 20, 1865, taken
prisoner at Pellham, Ala., 1862.
Phelps, D. J., e. December 23, 1863, disc. July 20, 1865, wounded
at Resaca, Ga., May 14,1864.
Smith, John, e. February 14, 1864, died June 18, 1864, at Big
Shanty. Ga.
Swank, Nelson F., e. August 17,1861, disc July 20, 1863 taken
prisoner at Chickamauga Ga., September 20, 1863.
Wells, Daniel W., e. August 17, 1861, died while home On veteran
furlough, at Byhalia, Ohio.
Wooly, William.
Williams, R., e. August 17, 1861, disc. July 20, 1865, wounded at
Chickamauga, Ga., Sept. 20, 1863.
COMPANY H.
COMPANY K.
In January, 1868, the regiment was ordered South, joined the army
at Memphis Tenn., and was assigned to Logan's division,
Seventeenth Army Corps, and was with the army under Grant in his
advance in the rear of Vicksburg, taking part in the action at Port
Gibson and in the battles of Raymond, Jackson and Champion Hills.
In the last-named engagement, it made a bayonet charge, and
captured the First Mississippi Rebel Battery. For this feat of gallantry,
the battery was turned over to Company F, of this regiment, which
became the Twenty-sixth Ohio Battery.
In the assault upon Vicksburg in May, 1863, the regiment was in the
front line of the forces operating against that rebel stronghold, and
it, with the Fourth Division, Seventeenth Corps, Gen. J. A. Logan
commanding, was detailed to take possession at the surrender.
The Thirty-second lost in this campaign and siege 225 men. In July,
1863, the regiment moved with Stevenson to Monroe, La., and in
October accompanied McPherson to Brownsville, Miss. In February,
1864, it operated under Sherman at Meridian, then returned to
Vicksburg, re-enlisted, and, after the furlough home, joined
Sherman's army at Acworth, Ga., on the 10th of June. it was in the
Assault on Kenesaw Mountain, on the 27th of June, and at Nicojack
Creek on the 10th of July. In the fighting around Atlanta on the
20th, 21st, 22d and 28th, the Thirty-second took an active part,
losing more than half its numbers. Of Company B, J. K. Peters, Jacob
Fritz, W. B. Mitchell and J. W. Shirk were killed; S. H. Blake and S.
Emery, mortally wounded; John Wiley, D. McCloud, R. Columber, C.
R. Robinson and M. Sullivan, wounded, and T. C. McDowell, E. C.
McMullen, G. F. Peters, William Flago and Gideon Stork, taken
prisoners.
After the fall of Atlanta, the regiment joined in the pursuit of Hood,
marched with Sherman to the sea, and through the Carolinas, and
on the 20th and 21st of March, 1865, took part in the engagement
at Bentonville, then moved with the national forces to Raleigh, and
was present at Johnston's surrender. Marched through Richmond to
Washington, and took part in the grand review before the President
and his Cabinet. After which, it moved to Louisville, Ky., was
mustered out of the service July 20, then proceeded to Columbus,
Ohio, where the men received their final discharge on the 25th day
of July, 1865.
On the day the brave and gallant McPherson fell, July 22, 1864, the
Seventeenth Corps was hotly engaged. The Thirty-second Regiment
was flanked on all sides, and was compelled to change front several
times, not knowing in what direction to next look for the enemy.
At one time, during a few moments lull in the battle, the Thirty-
second was lying down in the edge of a corn-field waiting for the
next attack, the Chaplain, cautioning the boys to lie very still, and
protect themselves as best they could, advanced into the cornfield to
make a reconnaissance, and, mounting a stump some forty or fifty
yards in front of the line, discovered the battle line of the enemy
rapidly advancing, and, moving back to his regiment, passed the
word along the line that the enemy were close upon them; then,
taking the musket of William B. Mitchell, of Company B--brother to
John and James Mitchell, of Marysville-he fired on the advancing
line, Mitchell, lying upon the ground, would rapidly re-load the gun,
and again Bennett would fire, and all the time exhorting the boys to
"lie low" until the enemy were close upon them, then to "fire low."
All this time he stood erect, not seeming to have any thought of his
own safety, but only solicitous for the soldiers of the regiment,
whom he loved dearly. Mitchell was killed as he lay on the ground,
and, his body falling into the hands of the enemy, was never
recovered. Bennett was universally respected and loved by all the
officers and soldiers of the regiment, and to-day the boys all have a
good word for Chaplain Bennett.
COMPANY B.
First Lieut. William Rosecrants, e. August 9,1861, disc. July 20, 1866.
First Lieut. Dwight Webb, e. August 9, 1861, disc. July 20, 1865.
Taken prisoner at Pocotaligo, S. C., 1864, Promoted to Captain July
18, 1865.
Second Lieut. Joseph W. Davis, e. July, 1861, disc. July 20, 1865.
Conner, Thomas J., e. August 6,1862, disc. April 10, 1863. Wounded
and taken prisoner at Harper's Ferry, Va., September 13. 1862.
Cooledge, Joshua
Emaline, Martin.
Emry, S., e. January 15, 1864. Died of wounds received July 22,
1864, at Atlanta, Ga.
Fritz, Jacob, e. August 21, 1863. Killed at Atlanta, Ga., July 22, 1864.
McAdams, William H., e. August 9, 1861, disc. July 20, 1865, died at
home, 1880.
Nowell, George B., e. January 16, 1865, disc. July 20, 1865.
Peters, George F., e, August 9, 1861, taken prisoner July 22, 1864,
and sent to Andersonville Prison, disc September 1, 1864.
Sparks, George M., e. August 9,1861, disc. July 20, 1865, died 1877 ,
Shirk, John W., e. August 30, 1863, killed at Atlanta, Ga., August 22,
1864.
Taylor, James E., e. September 14, 1861, disc. November 10, 1861.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY F.
Second Lieut. B. F. Harris, e. May 22, 1864, disc. July 20, 1865.
Corp. Chester Farnum, e. March 29, 1864, disc. July 20, 1865.
Coolidge, Francis.
Reed, John B., e. March 29, 1864, missing at Atlanta, Ga., 1864.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY H.
COMPANY K.
COMPANY G.
Acton, William, e. July, 1861, disc. July 20, 1865, taken prisoner at
Perryville, Ky., October, 1862.
COMPANY D
Corp. John Weller, e. August 13, 1861, disc. September 10, 1864.
COMPANY F.
North, James A.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY H.
Corporal Benj. Daugherty, e. July 31, 1861; disc. July 19, 1865.
COMPANY I.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY D.
The Forty-first Ohio was organized in the of 1861, under Col. William
B. Hazen , and reported to Gen. Buell at Louisville, Ky. it took part in
the battles of Pittsburg Landing, the siege of Corinth, and in the
engagements at Murfreesboro, Chickamauga and Mission Ridge.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY K.
COMPANY A.
Sullivan, Thomas.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY I.
Noggle, Hiram, e. January 25, 1864, disc. May 19, 1865, Wounded
at Atlanta, Ga., 1864.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY D.
Evans, Henry E., e. August 10, 1861, disc. January 10, 1863,
wounded at Cynthiana, Ky., July 17, 1862.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY H.
COMPANY I.
COMPANY K.
The Forty-sixth Ohio was organized October 16, 1861, under Col.
Thomas Worthington. It reported to Gen. Sherman in Kentucky in
February, 1862, and the following month found it on the bloody field
of Shiloh, where it lost 280 killed and wounded and fifteen captured.
In April, the regiment moved with the army upon Corinth. The
summer of 1862 was spent at Memphis, and in November the Forty-
sixth started on a campaign through Mississippi, under Gen. Grant.
In June, 1863, it participated in the siege of Vicksburg, and after the
surrender, moved upon Jackson. In October, the regiment, under
Sherman, embarked for Memphis and Chattanooga. It took part in
COMPANY B.
Sergt. A. W. Andros.
Corp. William G. Andrews, e. November 11, 1861, disc. July 22, 1866.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY G
Sergt. Alden Smith, e November 19, 1861, disc. July 22, 1865.
Keene, John
Page, John.
COMPANY H.
Graham, Robert.
COMPANY I.
COMPANY K.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY E.
Woodburn. D.
This regiment was organized February 17, 1862, under Col. Peter J.
Sullivan. It joined Sherman at Paducah, participated in the battle at
Pittsburg Landing, the attack upon Corinth, the assault at Chickasaw
Bluffs, and the expedition up the Arkansas River. It was with Grant
at Vicksburg, and took part in the various engagements incident to
that campaign.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY B.
Fry, S. G.
COMPANY K.
COMPANY H.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY I.
This regiment was organized during the fall and winter of 1861,
under Col. Thomas Kirby Smith. it entered the field February 16,
1862, and was assigned to a brigade in the division commanded by
Gen. Sherman. It took an active part in the battle of Pittsburg
Landing on the 6th and 7th of April, losing 198 men; and on the
29th joined the movement upon Corinth, participating in a sharp
encounter with the enemy at Russell House on the 18th of May. On
the 28th, it was engaged upon the works at Corinth, and after the
evacuation performed provost duty at that place. After having
moved with the army to La Grange, Tenn., and Holly Springs, Miss.,
then back to Corinth, the regiment marched to Memphis in July,
1862. While here, it was engaged in several minor expeditions, and
in November moved toward Jackson, then returning to Memphis,
joined Sherman's first movement upon Vicksburg. In the
engagement at Chickasaw Bayou, on the 28th and 29th of
December, the regiment lost twenty men killed and wounded. In
January, 1863, it took part in the assault and capture of Arkansas
Post.
From this time until the 27th of August, the fifty-fourth was
continually engaged in the works before Atlanta. It took a prominent
part in the engagement at Jonesboro, pursued Hood northward,
returned and marched to the sea, taking part in the capture of Fort
McAllister on the 15th of December. It move through the Carolinas,
participating in many skirmishes, and in the last battle of the war at
Bentonville, N. C., March 21, 1865.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY I.
COMPANY K.
1862.
Goldsberry, M., e. November 19, 1861; disc. May 11, 1864; wd. at
Dallas, Ga.
Ruff, L., e. December 10, 1861; disc. September 22, 1862; wd. at
Pittsburg Landing.
Norris, George K., e. February 26, 1864; disc. August 15, 1865;
wounded.
The Fifty-fifth Ohio was organized October 17, 1861, under Col. John
E Lee; it operated in Virginia, participating in the battles of McDowell
and the second Bull Run. In April, 1863, it moved with the Army of
the Potomac upon Fredericksburg, by way of the Wilderness and
Chancellorsville. In July, it fought at Gettysburg, in September was
transferred to the Western Army, and was present at the battles of
Lookout Mountain and Mission Ridge, then joined the march to
Knoxville. It followed Sherman in the Atlanta campaign, in the march
to the sea, and through the Carolinas on to Washington.
COMPANY K.
The Forty-sixth lost heavily in the battle of Sabine Cross Roads; and
when en route on veteran furlough its boat was disabled by rebel
batteries and a number of officers and men captured. In November,
1864, the non-veterans were mustered out and the veterans served
on guard duty at New Orleans until mustered out in March, 1866.
COMPANY B.
Corp. John Reichling, e. October, 1861, disc. January 14, 1865, died
May 7, 1883.
COMPANY C.
This regiment organized for the term of one year, under Col. William
Trimble. It went to the field in April, 1862, reporting to Gen.
Fremont, in West Virginia. It operated against Stonewall Jackson in
the Shenandoah Valley, fighting near Strasburg, at Port Republic and
at Harper's Ferry, where it was overcome and captured by the
enemy.
The men were soon paroled and mustered out, many of them
enlisting in other regiments.
In the spring of 1864, the Sixtieth Ohio was re-organized for the
three years' service, under Col. J. N. McElroy. It joined the Army of
the Potomac and took part in the battles of the Wilderness, in the
siege of Petersburg and the actions about Richmond.
The regiment was mustered out of service on the 25th of July, 1865.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY I.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY I.
Meneal, Elijah.
COMPANY K.
Riley, John. ,
COMPANY B.
COMPANY H.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY G.
Violet, O. H.
The regiment was finally mustered out at Columbus, Ohio, July 19,
1865, after serving in twelve States, marching over 11,000 miles,
and participating in nineteen battles, with a loss of 112 killed, and
about 350 wounded.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY C AND F.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY E AND F.
COMPANY F.
Capt John Cassil, e. October 16, 1861, resigned June 21, 1802, died
at home since the war.
Sergt. James Guy, e. September 17, 1861, disc. Jun 28, 1865,
wounded at Antietam, Md., September 17, 1862.
Sergt. Daniel Griffin, e. October 28, 1861, disc. June 28, 1865.
Corp. Francis Cooledge, e. October 21, 1861. disc. January 31, 1863,
Corp. Edward Cody, e. October 17, 1861, disc. June 28, 1865,
wounded June 9, 1862, at Port Republic.
Amrine, John W., e. November 21, 191, disc. June 28, 1865.
Bethard. James H., October 17, 1861, disc. July 21, 1862.
Bell, William B., e. January 23, 1864, disc. June 28, 1865.
Blake, John T., e. August, 1862, died June, 1863, at Milliken's Bend,
La.
Bassell, Adams. e. January 11, 1884, killed June 24, 1864 at Mission
Ridge.
Camel, James M., e. February 21, 1862, disc. August 12, 1862.
Dines, W. C., e. August 20, 1862, disc. June 3, 1866, died at home
in 1882.
Edgington, J., e. November 28, 1861, disc. July 18, 1864, died at
Marysville, Ohio.
Gregory, Jason, e. October 26, 1861 disc. June 16, 1862, take.
prisoner at Newtown, W. V.
Heseldon, J., e. 1864, mounded May 27, 1864, disc. June 26, 1864.
Myers, Joseph K., e. October 21, 1861, disc. June 28, 1866.
Peck, John O., e. October 27, 1864, disc. July 15, 1865.
Piatt, John.
Reid, Theodore, e. January 10, 1863, disc. June 28, 1863. Died
February 27, 1867.
Wyant, John J., e. November 27, 1861, taken prisoner June 9, 1862,
at Poll Republic, Va., wounded June 18, 1863, disc. June 28, 1865.
COMPANY G.
Irwin John R., e. November 14, 1861, killed at Cedar Mountain, Va.,
August 9,1862.
COMPANY H.
Darling, Charles.
Davis, William T., e. October 16, 1861, died at Winchester, Va., April
12, 1862.
Mattex, James H., es. December 14, 1864, disc. July 15, 1865,
wounded at Dallas, Ga., 1864.
Republic, Va.
COMPANY I.
COMPANY K.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY D.
Lane, S. D.
COMPANY E.
COMPANY A.
Cassady, George.
COMPANY D.
Four siege guns, two field pieces, and a large quantity of fixed
ammunition also fell into the hands of the forces during this
expedition.
COMPANY A.
Sergeant J. W. Tilton, e. October 17, 1861, disc. July 15, 1865, re-
enlisted as veteran February 14, 1864.
COMPANY B.
Brooks, J. P., e. October 17, 1861, disc. July 15, 1865, reenlisted as
veteran February 14, 1864.
COMPANY C.
COMPANY D.
COMPANY G.
Mossier, George W., e. August 15, 1862, disc. July 17, 1865.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY B.
COMPANY E.
Kirby, A. G.
COMPANY G.
The Seventy-ninth Ohio was organized in July, 1862, and took the
field the following month. It operated with the Army of the
Cumberland in Kentucky and Tennessee, until the spring of 1864,
when it joined Sherman's forces in the advance on Atlanta and
fought the enemy at Resaca, Dallas, Pine Mountain, Kenesaw
Mountain, Peach-Tree Creek and Atlanta. It took part in the siege of
Savannah, and in the march through the Carolinas: it participated in
the engagements at Lang ton, Columbia, Averysboro and Bentonville.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY I.
The Eighty-first Ohio was organized during the fall of 1861 under
Col. Thomas Morton. It served in Missouri under Gen. Fremont until
March, 1862, when it was transferred to the Army of the Tennessee.
It was actively engaged in the battle of Shiloh; then marched into
Mississippi and took a prominent. part in the siege of Corinth. In
June, 1863, it moved into Tennessee and performed garrison duty
until May, 1864; it then entered upon the Atlanta campaign and took
part in the battles at Snake Creek, Dallas, Kenesaw, Atlanta and
Jonesboro. It participated in all the dangers and privations of the
campaign of the Carolinas, and, after the review at Washington,
proceeded to Louisville, Ky., and was mustered out July 13, 1865.
COMPANY A.
COMPANY F.
COMPANY G.
COMPANY H.
Elliott, Uriah.
Beaver, William.
Beaver, John.
Page - 533
MISCELLANEOUS.
This list contains the names of soldiers of the county where there
are only one or two represented in an organization, but the he
majority of the names are those of soldiers who enlisted from other
counties, and many of them from other States, but who now reside
in the county.
Bidwell, Benjamin.
Baldwin A,
Brown, James W.
Beaver, William.
Beaver, John.
Relics, A. C., Ninth Iowa Volunteer Infantry, e. May 20, 1861, disc.
Jun. 10, 1865.
Cunningham, T.
Culver, L., Company L, Third Iowa Cavalry, e. May, 1861, disc. June,
1865.
Steward Daniel Cone, United States Navy, e. January 14, 1862, disc.
September 30, 1862.
Evans, William.
Gum, R. G., Tenth Ohio Battery, e. January 20, 1864, disc. May
28,1864.
Galliher, Thomas.
Harrison, A.
Henderson, E. Artillery.
Logan, L. Artillery.
Miller, John.
Numeral, W.
Paugh. Richard.
Reed, Nelson C., Gunboat service, e. March 16, 1864, disc. March
Spring, James A.
September 5,1864.
Wells, Edward.
Webster, W. A.
SIEGE OF CINCINNATI.
and fife, and took their places in the ranks of war. Inside of three
days Cincinnati was swarming with legions of brave soldiers, and
"from early dawn to dewy eve," the streets resounded to the tread
of martial columns. The rebels were before the city about eight
days, but it was not attacked. And soon after their withdrawal, the
men who were thereafter to be known in history as "squirrel-
hunters," were permitted to return to their homes
Sergeant, J. C. Filler.
Sergeant, H. C. Tatrign.
Sergeant, A. M. Sherwood.
Corporal, B. G. Dolbier.
Corporal, W. H. Fleck.
Corporal, O. Griswold.
PRIVATES.
Black, N. N. Morris A
Carter, C. M. Orahood, W. W.
Dort, J. B. Stewart, G.
Diehl, W. Smith, R. B.
Evans, B. D. Smith, C. W.
Flowers, J. W. Sands, A.
Fay, D. C. Spur. J. T.
Gillespie, J. H. Thompson, D. W.
Hopkins, J. M. Turner, V.
Hill, A. Voree, J. H.
King, H. J. Walker, A.
Lockwood, F. Wilkins, R.
VETERANS.
While home their broken ranks were filled wit It new recruits, and
after "a month of joys and pleasures, a day of leave-taking and
tears," they again took the field, perhaps for three years, perhaps
never to return.
Doudna, Benjamin.
Hayden, W. W.
Andrews, H. D.
Child, Isaac
Clark. David
Coe, Joseph
Courtney, D. W.
Doty, Samuel
Draper, John
Draper, B.
Draper, Gideon
Farnham, W. H.
Foote, A. H.
Gibson, Joseph
Graham, P. B.
Griffith, E. M.
Kennedy, H. H.
Price, John C.
Thompson, Tyler
Wilson, William H.
Wheeler, W. H.
Burwell, H.
Andrews, C. C.
Bitter, P. H.
Ballinger, H. M.
Corbet, John
Connow, James
Cowgill, J. G.
Decker, H. H.
Grubbs, Thomas
Grubbs, Benjamin
Jordan, W. H.
Logan, George
Logan, Ephraim
Spencer, Samuel
Stratten, D. L.
Walker, Samuel
Case. E. W.
McMahan, W. W.
Jacobs, Charles H.
Howison, W. L.
Cooper, J. H.
Beach, Amos
Beach, Joseph
Beach, Horace
Burton, B.
Bain, J. D.
Buckley, Joseph
Buckley, Samuel
Collier, William
Dennis, W. C.
Engle, John
Freshwater, George
Graham, H.
Huffine, W. H.
Huffiner, Lewis
Hahn, W. F,
Hahn, W. H.
Hill, Andrew
Laccource, A.
Laymaster, D. D.
Martin, Theodore
Moore, F. M.
Merryman, J. M.
Mahaffy, Alexander
McIntire, James
Noble, Lewis C.
Porter, John A.
Perry, Luther
Roney, Hiram
Skinner, L. H.
Smith, 0. D.
Stephens, Saulsberry.
Thomas, Byron
Urton, T. P.
Warner Elijah
Wells, Addison
Wallace, A. J.
Filler, Charles W.
Gladhill, J.
Glasscock, Joseph
Gilliland, N. P.
Harriman, Joshua
Harriman, George
Holder, Jacob
Higgins, A. J.
Lister, Elijah
Laurence, J. S.
McKee, W. W.
McNeil, Samuel
Miller, J. J.
North, James A.
Oatley, Jerome
Pinkerton, J; S.
Price, Joseph
Roberts, B. F.
Stout, W. H. H.
Sterling, David
Shirk, T. H.
Swank, N. F.
Strickland, A.
Simmons, H. N. W.
Turner, John
Turner, Jeremiah
Williams, R.
Williams, William
Wright, C. C.
Wells, D. W.
Bates, J. L. R.
Bates, Ancil
Bates, Thomas M.
Brothers. Jesse
Cook, George W.
Chancy, William
Conner, Florence
Davis, J. W.
Diltz, L. G.
Deavers, Moses
Downer, A. N.
Galloway, S. P.
Goodyear, W. J.
Glendening, A. D.
Groves, D. C.
Hopkins, Marion
Hill, William
Holycross, L. M.
Hamilton, Isaac
Hyde, F. F.
Hurd, L.
Jacques, Vernon
Jimpson. Benjamin.
Jacobs, George E.
Keys, H. H.
Lock, Benjamin.
Lane, John M.
Lawler, James W.
McDowell, John P.
McDowell, Andrew,
McDowell, T. C.
McLain, W. M.
McCloud, David.
McCollums, V.
McAdams, W. H.
McIntosh, H. I.
Merrifield, I. W.
Nelson, J. S.
Peters, J. K.
Peters, George F.
Robinson, J. B.
Reed, K. H.
Reed, Cyrus H.
Rosecrans, William.
SinClair George.
Sparks, George M.
Stark, Gilbert J.
Stark, Gideon.
Secrist, S. C.
Safford, James E.
Snodgrass, W. G.
Swisher, C. N.
Sullivan, M.
Stewart, C. H.
Stewart, John.
Shepherd, J. H.
Webb, Dwight.
Wiley John
Wren: Thomas P.
Welsh. Matthias.
Acton, William
Garrett, J. M.
Haines, Samuel.
Daugherty, Benjamin.
Southard, J. E.
Banks, Samuel J.
Noggle, Andrew.
Noggle, W. D.
Botkins, T. Ferguson, N.
Skidmore, George.
Andrews. A. R. Goff, R. N.
Allen, G. W. Lavine, T. H.
Goldsberry, M. Weiser, J. H.
Goldsberry, W.
Richey, J. G,
Organ, M. G. Seville, T. V.
McGuire, J. N.
Goal, J. W. Smith, J. F.
Dawson, William.
Brooks, J. P. Tilton, J. W.
Furgeson, W. Fry W. F.
Alexander, G. . B.
Alexander, J. J.
Ault, W. D.
Biggs, Henry.
Bolenbaugh, D. D.
Bombaugh, Lewis.
Burgeon, W. S.
Boyd, W. H. H.
Boyer, A. D.
Curl, C. S.
Cahill, T. R.
Davis, J. P.
Davis, Washington.
Fawn, George.
Henson, D.
Horn, Thornton.
Hyde, W. D.
Hill, Peter.
Horn, Thomas.
Kennedy, George W.
Kepler, A. H.
Lanning, J. G.
McGinnis, A. M.
McGoon, David.
McElderry, John.
McGee, M. H.
McPeck, George M.
Marsh, Milton.
Porter, David,
Parker, N. S.
Ross, William,
Rea, O. A.
Rose, Albert.
Bothwell, J. T.
Rice, G. N.
Rose, Edwin.
Smith, J. S.
Thompson, W, H.
Wright, James W.
Winters, James S.
Whaley, Alvin.
Amrine, T. H. Montgomery, H. D.
Curry, W. L. Sealer, A. L.
Irwin, R. W. Tway. L. B.
McKim. John.
Andrews, Bryon.
Bell, F. L. Beams, T. J.
Hobensack, John.
163d May Aug. 10, Camp Chase Camp Chase Mustered out
13, 1864 at expiration of
1864 service
169th May Aug. 4, Camp Cleveland Camp Mustered out
19, 1864 Cleveland at expiration of
1864 service
171st May 9, Aug 20, Sandusky Sandusky Mustered out
1864 1864 at expiration of
service
173d Sept. June 28, Camp Dennison Damp Mustered out
18, 1865 Dennison at expiration of
1864 service
174th Sept. June 27, Charlotte, N. C. Columbus Appointed
23, 1865 Brigadier
1864 General of
volunteers
175th Oct. June 27, Nashville, Tenn. Camp Appointed
11, 1865 Dennison Brigadier
1864 General of
volunteers
176th Sept. June 4, Nashville, Tenn. Tod Barracks Appointed
21, 1865 Brigadier
1864 General of
volunteers.
178th Sept. June 29, Charlotte, N. C. Tod Barracks Mustered out
29, 1865 at expiration of
1864 service.
179th Sept. June 18, Nashville, Tenn. Tod Barracks Mustered out
28, 1865 at expiration of
1864 service.
180th Oct. July 15, Charlotte, N. C. Tod Barracks Appointed
15, 1865 Brevet
1864 Brigadier
General of
volunteers
182d Nov. July 7, Nashville, Tenn Camp Chase Mustered out
1, 1865 at expiration of
1864 service
184th Feb. Sept. 20, Nashville, Tenn Camp Chase Appointed
23, 1865 Brigadier
1865 General. Died
at New Orleans
185th Feb. Sept. 26, Lexington, Ky. Camp Chase Mustered out
27, 1865 at expiration of
1865 service.
186th March Sept 18, Nashville, Tenn. Camp Chase Appointed
2, 1865 Brevet
1865 Brigadier
General of
volunteers
187th March Jan. 20, Macon, Ga. Camp Chase Appointed
3, 1866 Brevet
1865 Brigadier
General of
volunteers
188th March Sept. 21, Nashville, Tenn Camp Chase Appointed
4, 1865 Brevet
1865 Brigadier
General of
volunteers
191st March Aug. 27, Winchester, Va. Camp Chase Appointed
10, 1865 Brigadier
1865 General of
volunteers
192d March Sept 1, Winchester, Va. Camp Chase Mustered out
12, 1865 at expiration of
1865 service
194th March Oct 24, Washington D. Camp Chase Appointed
14, 1865 C. Brevet
1865 Brigadier
General of
volunteers
196th March Sept. 11, Baltimore, Md. Camp Chase Appointed
25, 1865 Brevet
1865 Brigadier
General of
volunteers
CAVALRY
1st Dec. Sept. 13, Hinlon Head, Camp Chase Resigned
9, 1865 S. C. January, 1862
1861
3d Feb. Aug. 4, Edgefield, Tod Barracks Honorably
10, 1865 Tenn. discharged
1861 January, 1863
1st O. V. I-Enlisted, 1.
8th O. V. I-Enlisted, 1.
11th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 3.
12th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 1.
13th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 163; killed, 20; died, 25; wounded, 17; prisoners,
11. Total loss, 73.
29th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 1.
30th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 106; killed, 10; died, 28; wounded, 15; prisoners, 2.
Total loss, 55.
38th O. V. I.-Enlisted. 2
39th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 2.
44th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 6.
52d O. V. I. -Enlisted, 1.
53d 0. V. I -Enlisted, 2.
54th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 54; killed, 1; died, 10; wounded, 6. Total loss, 17.
56th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 1.
58th O. V. I -Enlisted, 4.
62d O. V. I.-Enlisted. 1.
65th O. V. I. - Enlisted, 4.
66th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 194; killed, 16; died, 27; wound. ad, 28 ; prisoners,
11. Total loss, 82.
70th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 1.
71st 0. V. I. -Enlisted, 2.
78th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 4.
79th O. V. I-Enlisted, 1.
80th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 2.
82d O. V. I.-Enlisted, 133; killed, 8; died, 21; wounded, 38; prisoners, 12.
Total loss, 79.
83d O. V. I-Enlisted, 1.
85th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 2.
89th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 1.
91st O. V. I.-Enlisted, 2.
96th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 138; killed, 2; died, 43; wound. ed, 12; prisoner, 7.
Total loss, 64.
97th O, V. I.-Enlisted, 3.
99th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 2.
102d O. V. I. -Enlisted 2.
104th O. V. I. - Enlisted, 1.
107th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 3.
110th O. V. I-Enlisted, 1.
114th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 1.
115th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 1.
117th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 1.
118th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 1,
120th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 1.
121st O. V. I-Enlisted, 300; killed, 17; died, 42; wounded , 83; prisoners,
32. Total loss, 174. 122d O. V. I -Enlisted, 3; wounded, 2. Total loss, 2.
128th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 2.
173d O. V. I. - Enlisted, 1.
174th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 206; killed, 7; died, 19; wounded, 21. Total loss,
47.
182d O. V. I. -Enlisted, 4.
184th O. V. I -Enlisted, 6.
186th, O. V. I -Enlisted, 6.
188th O. V. I-Enlisted, 5.
194th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 1.
198th O. V. I.-Enlisted, 1.
131st O. N. G.-Enlisted,1.
141st O. N. G.-Enlisted, 1.
142d O. N. G.-Enlisted, 1.
145th O. N. G.-Enlisted: 7.
146th O. N. G.-Enlisted, 1.
148th O. N. G.-Enlisted, 1.
154th O. N. G.-Enlisted, 1.
159th O. N. G.-Enlisted, 2.
163d O. N. G.-Enlisted, 1.
169th O. N . G.-Enlisted, 1.
171st O. N. G.-Enlisted, 1.
1st O. V. C.-Enlisted, 88; killed, 9; died, 13; wounded, 12; prisoners, 11.
Total low, 45.
2d O. V. C.-Enlisted, 2.
8th O. V. C.-Enlisted, 3.
9th O. V. C.-Enlisted, 2.
11th O. V. C -Enlisted, 7.
Union L. G.-Enlisted, 3.
5th U. S. C. T.-Enlisted, 5.
12th U. S. C. T.-Enlisted. 1.
, 1. Total less, 3.
*This list is not complete, am It was not possible to find all of the graves,
as some of them are not marked.
Allen Township.-A. Davis, William Davis, Wart Leonard, James Wilber, lie
buried in Buck Run Cemetery; Duncan Spain, Elisha Dobbins, (Spain
Cemetery.)
KNOWN.
Of the whole number of interments indicated above there are about 6,900
known and 1,500 unknown civilians, and 6,900 known, 3,200 unknown
confederates. Of these latter the greater portions are buried at Woodlawn
Cemetery, Elmira, N. Y., Finn's Point Cemetery, near Salem, N. J. The
interments at Mexico City are mainly of those who were killed or died in
that vicinity during the Mexican war, and include also such citizens of the
United States as may have died in Mexico, and who under treaty provision
have the right of burial therein.
From the foregoing it will appear that after making all proper deductions
for civilians and confederates there are gathered in the various places
mentioned, the remains of nearly 300,000 men, who at one time wore the
blue during the late war, and who yielded up their lives in defense of the
Government which now so graciously cares for their ashes.
Bermuda Hundred, Va., May 4 and 16 to 30, June 2, August 14 and 25,
November 30 to December 4 and December 13,1864.
Big Black River, Miss., Way 3 and 17, July 4 and 5 and October 13, 1863.
Big Black River Bridge, Miss., August 12 and September 11, 1863.
Brownsville, Ark., July 25, August 25 and September 14 and 16, 1863.
Campbellsville, Ky.
Coldwater, Miss., May 11 and July 24, November 8 and 9, September 10,
1862.
Deep Bottom Va. July 21 27 And 28, August 14 to 19, September 2 and 6,
and October 1 and 31, 1864.
Jonesboro. Ga., August 19, 20 sad 31, and September 1 and 7,1864
Lebanon, Ky., July 12,1862; July 6, 1863, and July 30, 1864.
Lovejoy's Station, Ga.. July 29 and 30, August 20, September 2 to 6, and
November 16,1864. Lynchburg, Va., June 17 and 18,1864.
Morgan's raid from Kentucky into Indiana and Ohio, July 1, to 26, 1863.
New Berne, N. C., March 14, May 22, and November 11, 1862 .
Pittsburg Landing, also known as Shiloh, Tenn., March 2, and April 6 and
7,1862.
Pulaski, Tenn., May 4, 1862, and May 13, September 26 and 27,
December 25, 1864.
ATLANTA, GEORGIA (Hoods first Sortie, July 22, 1864). Union losses-
Killed, 500; wounded, 2,141 ; missing, 1,000. Confederate losses-Killed,
2,482; wounded, 4,000; missing, 2,017.
Union troops engaged-15th, 16th and 17th Corps, Army of the Tennessee;
Maj. Gen. McPherson, of the Army of the Military Division of the
Mississippi. Maj. Gen. J. B. McPherson and Brig. Gen. L. Greathouse, U. S.
A., killed.
Brig. Gens. Tower and Schenck, U. S. V., wounded, and Field, Timble and
Mahone, C. S. A., wounded.
Union troops engaged-1st, 2d, 3d, 5th, 6th, 11th and 12th Corps, Army of
the Potomac.
Maj. Gen. Hiram G. Berry and Brig. Gen. A. W. Whipple, killed; Brig. Gens.
Devan and Kirby, U. S. A., wounded.
Brig. Gen. E. F. Paxton, killed ; Lieut. Gen. J. S. Jackson, Major Gen. A. 11.
Hill, and
Union troops engaged-14th, 20th, 21st Corps, and Reserve Corps, Army of
the Cumberland.
Brig. Gens. Preston Smith, Deshler and B. H. Helm, killed ; Maj. Gene. J.
B. Hood, and Brig. Gene. Adams, Brown, Gregg, McNair, Bunn, Preston,
Cleburne, Benning and Clayton, C. S. A., wounded.
Union troops engaged-2d, 6th and 9th Corps, Army of the Potomac; 24th
Corps, Army of the James.
Maj. Gen. Grant and Potter, Brig. Gen. Chamberlain, Dennison, Sickels,
Madill and McDougall, United States Army, wounded.
Maj. Gen. Cleborne, Brig. Gens. Adams, John, Williams, Strahl, Geist and
Granberry, killed; Maj. Gen. J. Bowen, Brig. Gene. S. Carter, Manigault,
Union troops engaged-1st, 2d, 3d, 5th, 6th and 9th Corps, Army of the
Potomac.
Brig. Gen. C. F. Jackson and G. D. Bayard, killed, and Gibson and Vinton,
U. S. A., wounded; Brig. Gen. T. R. R. Cobb, killed, and Maxey Gregg, C.
S. A., wounded.
Union troops engaged-lst, 2d, 3d 5th, 6th, 11th and 12th Corps, and
Cavalry Corps, Army of the Potomac.
Maj. Gen. John F. Reynolds, Brig. Gen. S. H. Weed, Kosciusko, Zook and
Elon J. Farnsworth, killed; Maj. Gen. D. E. Sickels and W. S. Hancock, and
Brig. Gen. Paul, T. A. Rowley, J. Gibbons and F. C. Barlow, U. S. A.,
wounded.
Union troops engaged-9th Corps, supported by the 18th Corps, with the
2d and 5th Corps in reserve.
Union troops engaged-10th and 18th Corps, Army of the James 2d, 5th,
6th and 9th
Union troops engaged-4th, 14th, 20th Corps, and cavalry, Army of the
Cumberland 15th
and 16th Corps, Army of the Tennessee; 23d Corps, Army of the Ohio.
Union troops engaged-1st, 2d, 3d, 4th, 6th Corps, Stoneman's Cavalry
Corps, and Engineers, Army of the Potomac.
SEVEN PINES AND FAIR OAKS, VIRGINIA (May 31 and June 1, 1862).
Union troops engaged-- 1st,, 2d, 3d, 4th, 5th and 6th Divisions, Army of
the District of West
2d 4th and 5th Divisions and 21st Brigade of the 6th Division, Army of the
Ohio: and gunboats Tyler and Lexington.
Union troops engaged-13th, 15th and 17th Corps. assisted by the navy on
the Mississippi River. After the assault of the 16th Corps, the 2d Division of
the 9th Corps, and a Division from the Department of the Missouri, were
added to the forces. On July 4, 1863, the Confederates surrendered.
Brig. Gen. Green, killed, and Brig. Gen. Baldwin, C. S. A., wounded.
Union troops engaged-2d, 5th, 6th and 9th Corps, and Cavalry Corps,
Army of the Potomac.
Gens. Daniels and Perrin, killed; Gans. Hayes and Walker, wounded; Brig.
Gen. G. H. Stewart and Maj. Gen. Ed. Johnson, C. S. A., captured.
Union troops engaged- McCook's right wing, Thomas's Corps, center, and
Crittenden's Corps, left wing, Army of the Cumberland.
Brig. Gen. Sill, killed ; Brig. Gen. Kirk, U. S. A., wounded. Brig. Gans.
Raines and Hanson, killed ; Brig. Gans. Chalmers and Davis, C. S. A.,
wounded.
Cols. Minor Milliken, 1et O. V. Cav., and J. G. Hawkins, 13th O. V. I., killed.
Union troops engaged-2d, 5th, 6th and 9th Corps and Cavalry Corps, Army
of the Potomac.
Brig. Gene. James S. Wadsworth, Alex. Hays and A. S. Webb, killed, and
Brig. Gone. Getty and Carroll, U. S. A., wounded.
Corps and 1st and 2d Divisions Cavalry, Army of the Potomac; lst and 2d
Divisions 19th Corps,
Brig. Gen. D. A. Russell and Col. J. A. Mulligan, killed; and Brig. Gene.
McIntosh, Upton and Champan, U. S. A., wounded.
Maj. Gen. Rhodes, Brig. Gens. Gordon and Goodwin, killed; and Fitzhugh
Lee, Terry, Johnson and Wharton, C. S. A., wounded.
During the long weary years of the war, those who went to the field were
not the only sufferers nor the only persons who devoted their services and
lives to their country. The heroism displayed by the loyal women of the
North as thev labored at home, in the hospitals and on the battle-field,
proved that they were not unworthy their soldiers.
Of the vast amount of work done by the fortunate ones whose privilege it
was to devote their means and their services to the care of the soldiers
and their families, there is no record save that inscribed in the minds and
hearts of a grateful and sympathetic people. The real history of their
service never has been, never can be written.
Societies were organized in every town, village and hamlet, in which the
whole people joined in the unofficial efforts in behalf of their stricken ones.
The first movement in Union County for the relief of soldiers was in
October, 1861, in response to an appeal of the Governor made to the
generosity of all friends of the Union to contribute blankets and articles of
clothing for the men in the field-the Government being unable to supply
these goods in such quantities as they were demanded. Accordingly,
committees were appointed in ea& township and the work of collecting
and shipping the required articles was pushed rapidly forward.
To the citizens of Union Township is due the honor of having taken the
first steps in the county for the purpose of rendering material aid and
comfort to the families of volunteers from their township. At a meeting
held in Milford Center, in November, 1861, there was appointed a
committee of one from each school district of the township, whose duty it
was to learn the necessities of such families and to solicit and receive
money for their use.
ARTICLE 1. This society shall be called the Ladies' Soldiers' Aid Society of
Marysville, Union Co., Ohio.
ART. 3. All persons contributing and assisting with work and Subscribing
to the constitution are entitled to membership in the society.
ART 4. The President will preside over all the meetings, executive and
otherwise, and have general charge of all the interests of the society.
ART. 5. The Vice President will fill the President's chair in her absence.
ART. 6. The Secretary will enroll the names of members, keep a record of
the meetings, the number of persons present, make a report of each
meeting of the society, conduct the correspondence by order of the
Executive Board, and also act as Treasurer.
ART. 7. The Executive Committee will have the custody, care and storage,
with packing and forwarding of all goods, they will solicit donations. will
determine with the President's advice the kind of work to bi-, done by the
society and will give general oversight of the other committees. They will
also call public meetings of the citizens when it is considered necessary.
ART. 8. The Purchasing Committee will make all purchases for the Society
and bring in their bills with a written report each week.
ART. 10. The constitution may be altered and by-laws adopted at any
regular meeting of the society, by a vote of a majority of those present,
notice of the same being given at a previous meeting.
ART. 11. Three members of the Executive Board may constitute a quorum
to do business.
By-laws adopted at the first annual meeting of the society, held November
25, 1864.
About the time of the organization of the Ladies' Soldiers' Aid Society in
Marysville, similar societies were organized in the various townships of the
county. Large sums of money and great quantities of supplies were
collected and sent forward for the soldiers. No better outline of the work
of these so cieties can be given than the following summary of sanitary
stores which wore, shipped from Marysville during the last two weeks of
April, 1862:
Few if any of the societies have left a report that would satisfactorily
exhibit the barest outline of their efforts. But from the time of their
organization until the close of the war--when help was no longer needed-
the work was carried on with indefatigable vigor, and on a scale
proportional with the number of soldiers furnished by the county.
As the war progressed, other and more public movements for relief were
inaugurated, in which Union County expended $30,786 as a Military Relief
Fund, $39,604 as a Bounty Fund, and $2,000 as a Veteran Bounty Fund
$72,390 in all. This amount was raised by public tax and entirely outside
of the thousands of dollars donated in a private way by individuals and aid
societies of the county.
" This organization shall be known as The Union County Ex-Soldiers' and
Sailors' Association.
"All officers and soldiers in the United States service (luring any part of the
war of the rebellion, who were honorably discharged, may become
members by signing the Constitution and By-Laws of the Association.
" The officers of the society shall be a President, Vice President, Secretary
and Treasurer, to be elected by ballot annually, and to serve until their
successors are elected.
" The main object of this organization shall be to perpetuate the memories
of the service and cherish its friendships by annual meetings or
celebrations and re-unions under the charge of the officers of the society
and such assistants as may be appointed for the purpose; on the death of
The first re-union of the ex-soldiers of Union County was hold under the
auspices of this society at Marysville, on the 26th of July, 1881.
The decorations both public and private were universal. Big flags and little
flags waved and fluttered everywhere in the breeze, and the view up and
down the leading streets of festooned arches and Iona, lines of buildings
bedocked with bunting, evergreens and inscriptions, was the admiration of
the many visitors and a surprise to our own citizens.
Procession will form at 11 o'clock A. M., with right resting at the public
square, in the following order, under the direction of Col. W. L. Curry,
Chief Marshal:
1. Cornet Band.
4. Drum Corps.
5. Veterans under command of Capt. John Wiley, with Old Battle Flags.
6. Battery.
7. Band.
10. Bummers and camp followers, under command of Capt. John Newlove.
11. Citizens.
12. As the head of the column arrives at the grounds, a salute will be fired
from battery to Commander-in-Chief,
AFTERNOON.
17. Music-Band.
19. Address.
Addresses were also made on this occasion by Gov. Foster, Hon. George
K. Nash, Hon. Charles Townsend, Hon. J. F. Oglevee, Gen. J. S. Jones,
Gen. J. S. Robinson and other distinguished guests. And thus pleasantly
closed the exercises of the day. All concerned are to be congratulated on
the entire success of the re-union, and not the least of these are the ladies
who so untiringly gave their labor and taste to the work of making the
occasion a success. The number in attendance was estimated at, from ten
to twelve thousand.
The second re-union of this association was hold at Marysville on the 17th
of August, 1882, Dr. D. W. Henderson presiding, and D. T. Elliot acting as
Secretary.
" Not only the soldiers themselves were present on this occasion, but they
brought their families and remained all day and interlarded the
proceedings with a basket dinner, thus making the occasion one of real
social pleasure."
" The annual re-union of the soldiers of Union County has become one of
the permanent institutions, as it ought to be. We hope these re-unions
may become more prominent every year. The number of soldiers will from
now be thinning out, but with their decreasing number will come a more
vivd recollection of the events which they helped create."
Twenty years hence they will be very scarce. Hence the necessity of the
present organization, which is designed to bring into closer fellowship the
old veterans who bore the heat and burden of the conflict, and to keep
them in the kindest regards for each other while they are living.
Let us, therefore, cherish the Soldiers' Association Of Union County for the
good its members have done and for the glorious memories it is designed
to perpetuate. D. Webb is the present President, arid W. M. Winget,
Secretary of the Association.
The number of the Post is 113, Department of Ohio. The Post was
organized and instituted by Capt. D. Lanning, of Columbus, Ohio,
mustering officer. The charter members were W. L. Curry, M. C. Lawrence,
John Hobensack, Andrew Sabine, J. V. Pearse, W. P. Anderson, S. G. Fry,
S. M. Landon, D. T. Elliott, D. W. Ayers, J. L. Cameron. William M. Winget.
J.
Ransom Reed Post has had uninterrupted growth and prosperity. There
have been only one or two meetings in eighteen months that recruits have
not been mustered. The total Dumber mustered in the Post since its
organization is 220; of these ten have been transferred to the Scribner
Post, since organized at Plain City. In this large number of comrades there
are representatives of over seventy different regiments and battalions.
Only one member of the Post has died sines the organization, M. C.
Lawrence, late Lieutenant Colonel of the One Hundred and Twenty-first
Ohio Infantry, who at the time of his death was Junior Vice Commander.
His death occurred December 15, 1881, and on the 18th he was buried by
the Post according to the service prescribed in the ritual for the burial of
the dead.
As the public are interested in knowing the objects of the Grand Army of
the Republic, it may be well to give a brief statement of them here. First,
the object is not political; this is, distinctly declared in the following
emphatic language in the rules:
" No officer or comrade of the Grand Army of the Republic shall in any
manner use this organization for partisan purposes. and no discussion of
partisan questions shall be allowed at any of its meetings nor shall any
nomination for political office be made.."
To secure the last-mentioned object, a day is set apart, the 30th of May,
to be observed as Decoration Day. The Post has an impressive service to
be used on that day. 2d, mutual helpfulness. "To assist such former
comrades in arms as need help and protection, and to extend needful aid
to the widows and orphans of those who have fallen." It is the design of
each Post to accumulate a fund to be used for charitable purposes. 3d, the
promotion of loyalty to the Nation. "To maintain true allegiance to the
United States of America, based upon a paramount respect for and fidelity
to the National Constitution and laws, to discountenance whatever tends
to weaken loyalty, incites to insurrection, treason or rebellion or in any
manner impairs the efficiency and permanency of our free institutions: and
to encourage the spread of universal liberty, equal rights and justice to all
men." No man can become a member of the Grand Army of the Republic
who has ever borne arms against the Government, or upon whom "the
stain of treason rests." All honorably discharged soldiers and sailors of the
war for the preservation of the Nation are eligible to membership. All
distinction of rank are done away,
The several constituted bodies of the association are Post, the State
organization or Department, and the national organization, known as the
National Encampment of the Grand Army of the Republic.
CURRY CADETS.
BY A. H. BEIGHTLER.
On the 18th day of July, 1877, under the statute of the State, authorizing
the organization of military companies, to be known as the Ohio National
Guard, and to be subject to the order of the Governor for the purpose of
suppressing riots or repelling invasion, a company was organized in
Marysville, composed of forty-five young men from among the best
families in the town. Their enlistment was for the term of five years. On
the same date William L. Carry was elected Captain of the company,
William M. Liggett First, and Charles W. Radebaugh, second Lieutenant.
The company was at once furnished with fatigue uniforms and Springfield
breech-loading rifles by the State.
From the organization of tile company its officers were very diligent in
drilling it, and it soon became one of the best drilled and disciplined
companies in the State.
August 11, 1880, it took part in the National Re-union of ex-soldiers and
sailors at Columbus, where it was reviewed by President Hayes, General
Sherman, and other distinguished officers of tile Regular Army and formed
a part of the President's escort.
During the funeral ceremonies, the Fourteenth Regiment was given the
post of honor, and placed on guard duty in Lake View Cemetery, and by
orders from headquarters, the Carry Cadets were placed at the vault to
guard the same and assist in tile decorations; and they remained oil duty
there till the last Bad rites in honor of the martyred President had been
per. formed, and the distinguished men of the Nation there assembled had
moved sadly and silently away.
One week in each year the regiment went into camp, being furnished by
the State with all necessary equipments for that purpose.
The time in camp was always well improved, by company and battalion
drill, and learning the details of camp life. The first camping- place of the
regiment was on the fair grounds, near Marysville, in August, 1878, where
a week was spent in active service.
The next camping place was near Delaware, where tile Regiment stayed
from August 12 to 17, 1879.
In 1880, from August 5 to 10, at Niagara Falls, N. Y., and from the 10th to
the 12th of the same month at Columbus, Ohio.
The Curry Cadets then elected Junot D. Buxton, Captain, John L. Sellers,
First Lieutenant, and D. S. Alexander, Second Lieutenant.
From August 17 to 24, 1882, the regiment camped on Belle Isle, near
Detroit, Mich.
Believing that not only soldiers but. the general reader, after having
perused the brief history of the services of Union County's soldiers, would
be interested in the " maxims of war " which govern the movements of an
army 'in the field, I have carefully compiled, from the Army Regulations
and the best military authorities, this short chapter on marches, battles
and sieges.
MARCHES.
The object of the movement and the nature of the ground determine the
order of march, the kind of troops in each column and the number of
columns.
The "general," sounded one hour before the time of marching, is the
signal to strike tents, to load the wagons and pack-horses, and send them
to the place of assembling. The fires are then put out; and care taken to
avoid burning straw, etc., or giving to the enemy any other indication of
the movement.
The " march " will be beat in the infantry, and the " advance " sounded in
the cavalry, in succession, as each is to take its place in the column.
When the army should form suddenly to meet the enemy, the "long roll" is
beat and " to horse" sounded. The troops form rapidly in front of their
camp.
Batteries of artillery and their caissons move with the corps to which they
are attached; the field train and ambulances march at the rear of the
column, and the baggage with the rear guard.
In cavalry marches, when distant from the enemy, each regiment, and, if
possible, each squadron, forms a separate column, in order to keep up the
same gait from front to rear, and to trot, when desirable, on good ground.
In such cases, the cavalry may leave camp later, and can give more rest
to the horses and more attention to the shoeing and harness. Horses are
not bridled until time to start.
If two corps meet on the same road, they pass to the right, and both con
tinue their march, if the road is wide enough; if it is not, the first in the
order of battle takes the road, the other halts.
A column that halts to let another column pass resumes the march in
advance of the train of this column. If a column has to pass a train, the
train must halt, if necessary, till the column passes. The column which has
precedence must yield if the commander, on seeing the order of the other,
finds it for the interest of the service.
On a road, marching by the flank, it would be considered " good order " to
have 5,000 men to a mile, so that a full corps, of 30,000 men, would
extend six miles; but with the average trains and batteries of artillery, the
probabilities are that it would draw out to ten miles. On a long and regular
march, the divisions and brigades should alternate in the lead; the leading
divisions should be on the road by the earliest dawn, and 'march at the
rate of about two miles, or at most two and a half miles, an hour, so as to
reach camp by noon. Even then the roar division and trains will hardly
reach camp much before night. Theoretically, a marching column should
preserve such order that by simply halting and facing to the right or left it
would be in line of battle; but this is rarely the case, and generally
deployments are made " forward," by conducting each brigade by the flail
obliquely to the right or left to its approximate position in line of battle,
and there deployed. In such a line of battle, a brigade of 3,000 infantry
would occupy a mile of "front;" but for a strong line of battle, 5,000 men,
with two batteries, should be allowed to each mile, or a division would
habitually constitute a double line with skirmishers and a reserve on a mile
of " front."
BATTLES.
Dispositions for battle depend on the number, kind and quality of the
troops opposed, on the ground, and or. the objects of the war; but the
following rules are to be observed generally:
Detachments, left by the advance guard to hold points in the rear, rejoin it
when other troops come up. If the army takes a position, and the
advanced guard is separated from it by defiles or heights, the
communication is secured by troops drawn from the main body.
At proper distance from the enemy, the troops are formed for the attack in
several lines; if only two can be formed, some battalions in column are
placed behind the wings of the second line. The lines may be formed by
troops in column or in order of battle, according to the ground and plan of
attack.
The advanced guard may be put in the line or on the wings, or other
positions, to aid the pursuit or cover the retreat.
The reserve is formed of the best troops of foot and horse, to complete a
victory or make good a retreat. It is placed in the rear of the central or
chief point of attack or defense.
The cavalry should be distributed in echelon on the wings and at. the
center, on favorable ground.
In the attack, the artillery is employed to silence the batteries that protect
the position. In the defense, it is better to direct its fire on the advancing
troops. In either case, as many pieces are united as possible, the fire of
the artillery being formidable in proportion to concentration.
The attack should be made with a superior force on the decisive point of
the enemy's position, by masking this by false attacks and demonstrations
on other points, and by concealing the troops intended for it by the
ground, or by other troops in their front.
In making an attack, the communications to the rear and for retreat must
be secured, and the General must give beforehand all necessary orders to
provide for that event.
When a success is gained, the light troops should pursue the enemy
promptly and rapidly. The other troops will restore order in their columns,
then advance'- from position to position, always prepared for an attack or
to support the troops engaged.
Before the action, the Generals indicate the places where they will be; if
they change position, they give notice of it, or leave a staff officer to show
where they have gone.
During the light, the officers and non-commissioned officers keep the men
in the ranks, and enforce obedience if necessary. Soldiers must not be
permitted to leave the ranks to strip or rob the dead, nor even to assist
the wounded unless by express permission, which is only to be given after
the action is decided. The highest interest and most pressing duty is to
win the victory, by winning which only can a proper care of the wounded
be insured.
Before the action, the Quartermaster of the division makes all the neces
sary arrangements for the transportation of the wounded. He establishes
the ambulance depots in the rear, and gives his assistants the necessary
instructions for the service of the ambulance wagons and other means of
removing the wounded.
The ambulance depot, to which the wounded are carried or directed for
immediate treatment, is generally established at the most convenient
building nearest the field of battle. A red flag marks its place, or the way
to it, to the conductors of the ambulances and to the wounded who can
walk.
The active ambulances follow the troops engaged, to succor the wounded
and remove them to the depots; for this purpose the conductors should
always have the necessary assistants, that the soldiers may have no
excuse to leave the ranks for that object.
If the enemy endanger the depot, the Quartermaster takes the orders of
the General to remove it, or to strengthen its guard.
The wounded in the depots and the sick are removed, as soon as possible,
to the hospitals that have been established by the Quartermaster General
of the army, on the flank or rear of the army.
After an action, the officers of ordnance collect the munitions of war left
on the field, and make a return of them to the General. The
Quartermaster's department collects the rest of the public property
captured, and makes the returns to headquarters.
PRISONERS OF WAR.
Prisoners of war will be disarmed and sent to the rear, and reported as
soon as practicable to headquarters. The return of prisoners from the
headquarters of the army to the War Department will specify the number,
SIEGES.
The field officer of the trenches sees that men and litters are always
ready, to bring off the wounded. One or more companies of the guards of
the trenches are put under his immediate orders for the preservation of
order and police in the trenches.
The divisions, brigades, regiments and battalions are encamped during the
siege, in the order of battle.
Materials for the siege, such as fascines, gabions, hurdles, pickets, etc.,
are furnished by the different corps, in the proportion ordered by the
General.
Guards and workmen going to the trenches march without beat of drum
or music.
The guards always enter the trenches with arms trailed led, and the
workmen also, unless they carry materials or tools, when the arms are in
the sling.
No honors are paid in the trenches. When the General commanding the
siege visits them, the guards place themselves in rear of the banquette,
and rest on their arms. The colors are never carried to the trenches,
unless the
In the case of a sortie, the guards move rapidly to the places that have
been designated by the General of the trenches, and which afford the best
defense for the bead of the works, the batteries, the communications or
the Banks, or best enable them to take the sortie itself in flank or reverse.
Having lined the banquette to fire on the enemy, the troops form on the
reverse of the trench too receive him. The workmen take arms, retain
their positions, or retire with their tools, as ordered. The officers
commanding the detachments of workmen see that their movements are
made promptly and in good order, so as to avoid all confusion in the
communications.
The troops that advance beyond the trenches, to repulse the sortie, must
not follow -in pursuit. The General takes care that they return to the
trenches before the retreat of the sortie allows the artillery of the place to
open on them. When the workmen return, the officers and non-
commissioned officers of the detachments call the roll without interrupting
the work, which is immediately resumed.
The general officers of cavalry are more particularly employed in, the serv.
ice of posts, and detachments placed in observation to protect the siege.
They and the field officers of this arm are employed in the command of
escorts to convoys, of whatever arms the escorts may be composed.
When these duties are not sufficient to employ them, they take their share
of the duties of the trenches.
He consults his next in rank, and the senior officer of the engineers and of
the artillery, either separately or as a council of defense. In the latter case,
he designates an officer to act as Secretary to the council, and to record
their proceedings, and their joint or separate opinions, which are to be
kept secret during the siege. The members may record their opinions
under their own signature. In all cases, the commander decides on his
own responsibility.
When the commander thinks that the end of the defense has come, he
shall still consult the council of defense on the means that may remain to
prolong the siege. But in all cases he alone will decide on the time,
manner and terms of the surrender. In the capitulation, he shall not seek
or accept better terms for himself than for the garrison, but shall share
their fate, and exert his beat endeavors for the care of the troops, and
especially of the sick and wounded.
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES.
to Licking County, Ohio. Mr. Beecher bought a farm of 220 acres and
farmed and kept a dairy till his death, October 25, 1865. Mrs. B. died
February 26, 1880. They had nine children, six sons and three
daughters. Two of the daughters are deceased. Walter, the
youngest, was reared on the homestead in Licking County and
educated in the common schools. His father bought 371 acres of
land in Mill Creek Township, and in April 1853, gave it to his sons,
George and Walter. The following winter, then a single man, Mr.
Beecher came and settled on his share of the land, 185 acres; all
was in woods. He cleared a place and erected a log cabin. The
succeeding year, 1854, he married and moved into his new home.
Mr. Beecher started here a poor man, with only a horse, saddle and
bridle, and $2 in money. But, with an indomitable energy, he began
to carve his fortune out of the woods. He cleared off his farm, all but
twenty acres and kept making additional purchases till he now owns
523 acres of the best land in the township. Mr. Beecher is a
thorough and successful farmer and has dealt largely in stock. He
keeps a flock of about 600 sheep, besides a good many cattle. He is
a man of great perseverance, and his success was, no doubt, largely
due to those elements of character. December 10, 1854, he was
married to Orinda J., daughter of Samuel and Jane (Riddle)
Sherwood. Mrs. Beecher was born in Madison County, June 1, 1834.
Seven children were the fruits of this union, four of whom are now
living, viz. : Emma F., born September 5, 1857, wife of W. A. Bill;
Lucretia J., born March 28, 1860, wife of Chester K. Siegman, and
have one child, Ada O., born April 4, 1882; Zina A., born March 29,
1864; and Willie L., born June 25, 1870. Henry H. born July 22,
1872, and died November 9, 1876; Bertha A. born August 13, 1876,
and died February 8, 1877; an infant son died October 13, 1868.
Mrs. Beecher's parents were early settlers in Madison County. Her
father was born April 2, 1807, and died December 29, 1859. Her
mother was born March 8, 1812, and died December 21, 1836. They
were married February 11, 1830. Mrs. Beecher is a member of the
Methodist Church, and Mr. B. is a Republican.
JAMES BELL was born in the State of New Jersey about the year
1778, and was married to Miss Sarah Warner, of Pennsylvania, in
1799, they having Iwo children born to them in Pennsylvania, after
which they emigrated to the State of Ohio, in the year 1804, to
Warren County, near what is now the town of Lebanon, and there
they had a son born to them December
12, 1805, Silas Bell, for whom this biography is written in memory
of. He was brought by his parents to Union County, Ohio, in the year
1813, and settled on the farm now owned by W. C. Henderson, Mill
Creek Township. He (James Bell) was one of the first settlers in the
township. He was the first Squire elected in the township, and held
the office for many years, he having the largest and most convenient
log cabin in the township, for there were no other kind of houses
those days. The township elections were held at his house for
several years. Now that we have given a brief history of the parents
of Mr. Silas Bell, we will endeavor to give a biographical history of
Silas Bell. He came to Union County with his parents in 1813, being
eight years old and not large enough to do much work, and finding a
vast wilderness and the Indians, bear, deer, wolves and other wild
animals too numerous to mention, he naturally became a great
hunter and trapper, and followed that until he was a man grown,
running some narrow risks and performing some feats that are
almost incredible to relate, a few of which we will endeavor to give
in this sketch. Being late in the fall, Mr. James Bell (the father of this
family) took his gun early in the morning and went in pursuit of
venison; he killing a deer in a very short time, he dragged it to the
path leading to the house. He went to the house and took his boy,
Silas, and his sister, to prepare the meat for use, telling them to
keep the path until they came to the deer, and he would go around
through the woods and perhaps he might kill another. They had
gone but a short distance when they heard the report o f their
father's gun. They had proceeded but a few paces farther when a
large bear came into the path a few rods ahead of the children, they
having nothing to protect themselves with but an ax. This boy not
being easily soared, squared himself in the path, when the bear
came at them with open mouth, snorting so loud that it made the
woods ring. It came on within about one jump of the boy, who stood
firm with ax drawn ready for the conflict, when bruin stopped short,
wheeled to the left and disappeared in the woods. The boy being
excited by the bear and encouraged by its flight, was bound to
pursue the animal and renew the attack, but his sister being older
and more thoughtful, persuaded him to let the bear go. The bear
had been wounded by their father, but he made his escape. This
was the adventure and courage of a boy of fourteen summers.
Another venturesome act he practiced in his hunting career was
climbing the most gigantic trees in the wilderness for coon and wild
honey, one act of which the writer of this sketch, was an eye
witness, but not of the one we wish to relate. The tree was an oak,
five feet in diameter, in which he had found a swarm of bees. He
managed to fell a small tree against it, by means of which he
reached the large limb in which the bees were, about seventy feet
from the ground. He chopped the limb from the large oak, and in
falling it knocked the small tree to the ground. Looking around him a
moment, he saw one of the limbs of the oak extended out over a
tough black hickory. His first thought was to crawl out on the limb
and jump down on that tree. The thought was no sooner than the
action. He jumped down a distance of fifteen or twenty feet, lighting
safely in the top of the hickory. Such were some of the adventures
of his boyhood days. He continued to live with his father and mother
until he was in the twenty-first year of his age, this being the year
1826, when he was married to Miss Abigail Sherman, and in the
spring of 1827, settled on the farm now owned by Phineas Bell, his
only surviving son. Now, at this period of life, he in a great measure
abandoned his hunting and trapping and went to actual labor. Not
having much taste for farming, he sought labor on different jobs of
public works, such as canals, turnpikes, etc. He followed this
avocation until the fall of 1839, when he had the sad misfortune to
lose his wife, leaving him with six children, the oldest twelve years
old. One thing remarkable about him was, he remained a widower
the remainder of his life. After losing his companion, he was
compelled to stay at home with his children, so he took up the boot
and shoe making, followed that of falls and winters about twenty
years, making sugar during the spring, and digging wells during the
summer season of that period or time, after which he abandoned all
these kinds of labor and turned his attention to the improvement of
his farm. His four oldest children being girls, left him with but little
help on the farm, the writer being his only son; but he being a man
of iron constitution, and equally firm in purpose, he was fully able
for the task. He continued his labor on the farm a few years, when
he took a notion to see the Western wilds. He having a brother in
the central part of Kansas, he first went there. They made up a
party and went on a buffalo hunt. This aroused the hunting spirit
that had almost died out in his mind. He shouldered his gun with the
rest of the company and started for the buffalo plains, where they
found them in countless numbers. We have often heard him remark
that he could see buffalo as far as the eight of the eye could extend.
He killed several of them; killed one antelope slid one wolf. He shot
the wolf at break of day. There were several wolves eating at the
carcass of a buffalo they had killed near where they had camped.
the following children, viz.: Mary, Maggie, wife of L. Conrad, John K.,
George A., John L., John M. and Lizzie. Mr. and Mrs. Borger are
members of the Lutheran Church, and in polities Mr. B. is a
Democrat.
Ohio, November 10, 1844. Six children have been born to them, viz.:
Alva D., Marion L., Ella M. and Eva M. (twins), William P. and Emma.
L. They are members of the Christian Church. He is a member of the
Central Ohio Christian Conference. He has been Township Trustee
five terms. Also a member of the Grand Army of the Republic. He
owns sixty-five acres of land, and is engaged in farming and stock-
raising.
of ten children, six of whom are now living. His parents, Thomas and
Jane (Patterson) Kilgore, were natives of Westmoreland County,
Penn., and Botetourt County, Va., respectively; he was raised on his
native place and was educated in the common schools of the district.
Ile resided with his father till 1868, when he purchased 209 acres of
his farm in Mill Creek Township. His father came with him in 1865,
and lived in the family till his death. Mr. Kilgore was married July 3,
1864, to Miss Elizabeth, daughter of Abraham and -Martha Cary.
Mrs. K. was born in Madison County, Ohio, February 19, 1842. Three
children were born to this union -Ettie J., born March 13, 1869; Cora
E., born June 15, 1875; and Thomas H., born March 6, 1877. Mr.
Kilgore owns a well improved and highly cultivated farm of 305
acres, and is a successful agriculturist and stock-raiser of the
township. He and wife are members of the Methodist Episcopal
Church. In politics he has always voted with the Republican party.
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES.
were Joseph and Mary Wells. Five children were the issue of this
union: Mary O. Nancy C., Alice G., Henry C., and an infant daughter,
deceased. Mr. Amrine owns a well improved firm of ninety-one
acres. He is identified with the society of K. of P. and I.. O. of R. M.
Politically, he is a Republican. Mr. A. is a member of the M. E.
Church.
identified with tire Old Amrine. M. E Church and its missions. They
are among the largest contributors to the Ohio Wesleyan Univer-
PARIS TOWNSHIP.77
officers of House post office. During the last session of the Thirty
ninth Congress, served as private secretary to Capt. Ira Goodno,
Door-keeper of the House. In the Fortieth Congress, was appointed
one of the officers in the Doorkeeper's Department, and remained in
the service until 1875, when he resigned. During his service in the
War Department he briefed the document ever signed by President
Lincoln. In the fall of 1875 he engaged with a house in Columbus as
a commercial traveler until 1879, when he purchased the interests of
J. J. Gledhill in the drug business in this city. John W., his son,
having practical experience, is associated with him. Major Anderson,
as our subject is familiarly known, is a member of the Ohio State
Pharmaceutical Association, Mustering Officer of the Fifteenth
District of Ohio O. A. R., and has taken all the degrees of Masonry in
the York and A A. Scottish Rites, excepting the 33d. He has served
as member of the City Council, and has always taken an active part
In public affairs, and strongly attached to the interests of the
Republican party. He was married February, 1858, to Miss Martha A.
Kishler, daughter of John Kishler, late of Somerset, Perry Co., Ohio.
John Willis and Emma E. are the fruits of this union.
each. During this time he engaged his spare moments to the study
of law, and became so proficient that he was admitted to the bar at
Columbus, by the Supreme Court, January 7, 1874. At the close of
his public duties he again embarked in the mercantile trade, and
occupied his present commodious store in January, 1882. He carries
a large and complete stock of dry goods, and controls a fair and
lucrative trade. Mr. A. was married in May, 1863, to Miss Alice M.,
daughter of David and Mary E. (Hempstead) Welsh. One daughter,
Amelia H., born to bless this union, lived through the sunny summer
of her youth, and just while life was sweetest, and the brightest
flowers grew about her pathway, the reaper called her home. Her
demise occurred August 2.5, 1882. D. D. Welsh was born in
Muskingum County, Ohio, August 2.5, 1817. He settled as a farmer
near this city in 1838, and was married, September 29, 1839, to
Miss Mary E. Hempstead; she was born in Utica, N. Y., in 1818, and
with her parents, Nathan and Polly Hempstead, came to this county
in 1838. In 1843, he moved to Jackson County, Mich., where he died
the following year. He was
Page 79 Blank
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 81
and Ada Rimy. Mrs. Belville died June 15, 1878. She had two
children by her former husband ; of these one (Biance), is living.
Hannah is deceased. In 1867, Mr. Belville took up his residence on
his present farm. He is engaged in the pursuits of farming and
rearing stock. His farm is located in Taylor and Liberty Townships
and contains 81 acres. He has been prominently connected with the
Grange, and in politics is Democratic.
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 83
County, Pa., was born March 2,1813. His parents, Vincent and
Amelia (Wilson) Brown, came from Pennsylvania to Union County in
1830 and settled in Darby Township, where Mr. Brown died in 1847
and Mrs. B. in 1862. Aaron is the sixth of nine children. He was
reared to manhood a farmer boy. April 15, 1848. he united himself
in marriage with Elizabeth Brown, a daughter of Christopher and
Elizabeth Brown, and a native of Pennsylvania, where she was born
November 11, 1826. Of seven children by this marriage only two are
living: Amelia, and Harriet, wife of David H. Smith. Mr. Brown
resided in Darby Township till 1866, when he removed to the farm
he now occupies. He owns 129 acres of land, and is by occupation a
farmer.
and assumed the duties of his office in February, 1882. Mr. Burgner
is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, of Marysville, and is
identified with the Masonic fraternity and Knights of Pythias.
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 85
JOHN CASSIL, deceased. Judge John Cassil was a son of Alex and
Mary (Gray) Cassil, natives of Pennsylvania and Scotland
respectively, and was born in Washingten County, Penn., February
19, 1803. His father moved to Jefferson County, Ohio, when he
(John) was quite young. Subsequently he settled in Greene County,
where both his parents died. The subject of this sketch was married
in Jefferson County, Ohio, April 7, 1825, to Miss Drusilla Gladden, a
daughter of Joseph and Hannah (Munn) Gladden, and a native of
Jefferson County, Ohio, where she was born June 12, 1806. After
marriage he became engaged in the woolen mills at Steubenville,
Jefferson County, and in 1883, he removed to this county and
purchased the land now known as the Mason Gill farm, upon which
he settled. After ten years of farming, he took up his residence in
Marysville, and for some years edited the Marysville Argus (now the
Tribune). In 1842, he was elected Clerk of Courts, afterward served
the county as Auditor, and wag Associate Judge some years. At the
buried at Natchez, Miss. His wife. Phoebe Stansbery. was the only
child of Judge Recompense Stansbery, who emigrated to
Worthington, Ohio, in 1810. coming through Pennsylvania, down the
Ohio River on a flat-boat and up the Muskingum as far as Zanesville,
thence by wagon to Granville, in what is now Licking County, Ohio,
an,] across the country to Worthington. Between the latter points
there was then no road, and he was compelled to clear his way with
an ax. Mr. Stansbery occupied a prominent position in the new
settlement. In 1814, he was appointed Associate Judge of the Court
of Common Pleas; wits Justice of the Peace, and in that capacity
Married many of the early settlers, among them Orange Johnson
and wife, pioneers of Columbus. He was for twenty-five years
Postmaster at Worthington; was a large landholder and stock owner,
having at one time 1200 sheep, when the region was yet thickly
infested with wolves. He died in 1843. Albert Stansbery Chapman
was born in Worthington, Franklin Co., Ohio, April 26, 1823, and
passed his early years in acquiring an education. At the age of
twelve, he began attending school at Blendon, under the instruction
of Rev. Ebenezer Washburn, remaining two years, and next became
a pupil of the Worthington school, taught by Rev. R. K. Nosh. At the
age of eighteen years, he began reading medicine and teaching
school during the winters. In 1843. He entered as clerk the dry
goods establishment; of his uncle, Ira Reynolds, at West Liberty,
Logan Co., Ohio, where he remained until 1846, going thence to
Richland, in the same county, where he established a Store of his
own. In 1846, he removed to the village of Newton, in Liberty
Township, Union Co., Ohio, engaging in mercantile business, and
remaining until the fall of 1847, when he returned to Richland and
entered into partnership with his brother in merchandising and the
manufacture of saleratus and boots and Shoes. In 1854, he again
came to Union County, settling at Marysville, and embarking in the
dry goods business in company with his brother and Isaac Channell.
In the fall of 1855, owing to the failure of his health consumption
threatening him-he closed out his business, purchased the old
homestead at Worthington, and moved upon it, having lived there
during his youth with his grandfather, Judge Stansbery. Being
compelled from the state
and has hold the position of cashier from the beginning of the bank's
existence. This position he fills admirably, and his genial and
gentlemanly qualities insure for him popularity and the respect of
patrons and citizens generally. He is a joint owner with his father in
a large farm in Jerome Township. the two engaging extensively in
stock-raising. Mr. Chapman's energies are always alive to public
improvement and business advancement-traits which he inherits
from his father. In 1870, he married Anna T., daughter of James
Kinkade (now deceased), of Marysville, and two children - Frank T.
and Max, have blessed this union.
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 87
to the year 1848, during which time he had read law with John H.
Watson, of
Xenia, at which place he was admitted to the bar, on the 17th day of
June, A. D 1847. In 1848, his health having become so impaired as
to incapacitate him for entering upon the practice of his profession,
he returned to his native State to recuperate, where he remained for
about a year and a half, engaged in teaching and various pursuits a
portion of the time. His health being restored, he returned to Ohio
and located in Marysville, in December, 1849, entering into
partnership in the practice of law with P. B. Cole, Esq., which
partnership continued for about two years. Soon after coming to
Marysville, he engaged in editorial labors, at intervals, as assistant
editor of the Marysville Tribune . then under the
control of the late Hon. C. S. Hamilton; being a pronounced Whig in
politics, he labored in various ways to insure the success of that
party till it ceased to exist, when he became a Republican. In
November, 1858, he purchased the Tribune of
Mr. Hamilton, assumed the editorial control of the same and
continued to act in that capacity for one year, when he sold out.
During his brief editorial career, he still continued in the practice of
the law, in partnership with John L. Porter under the firm name of
Coats & Porter. This was continued with an interruption of a few
years up to 1862, when Mr. Porter went into the army. In 1858, he
began acting as assistant editor of the Union Press and
so continued until 1859; and in 1861 he assumed the editorship of
the same paper, and in this capacity acted until the paper changed
hands, some time in 1868. While engaged editorially, he labored
with zeal to promote the success of the Republican party, and was a
delegate in the convention of July 13th, 1854, at Columbus, which
practically formed that party, and to which he has adhered during
the years of its existence. The first office he was called to fill was
that of Justice of the Peace, to which he was elected in 1861,
serving three years, and Main elected to the same office in 1857. In
1859, he was elected to the office of Prosecuting Attorney of the
county, a position that he held for three successive terms, when he
retired. At the October election, in 1869, he was elected to the office
of Probate Judge, which office, by successive elections, he now
holds, having entered on his fifth term. At the April election, in 1
878, he was elected a delegate to the Constitutional Convention, to
which position he had been nominated by a Republican convention,
held in March of that year. It is but justice to Judge Costs to say that
he did not seek this, and during the canvass, prior to his nomination,
spoke the use of his name, believing it not in the fitness of things
that he. while holding one office, should seek, or be elected to,
another; but on receiving the nomination, he deemed it but justice
to his friends who had placed him in nomination, that he should
accept, and leave the matter in the hands of the people, to whose
decision in the premises, he felt willing to submit with cheerfulness.
He had numerous competitors for the nomination, which, as he had
foreseen, caused some bitterness of feeling, and his competitor at
the polls being an independent candidate, made the contest a very
lively one, out of which he came with a majority of thirteen, in a
very light vote. On April 20, 1854, Judge Costs married Catharine P.
Vastine, of Delaware County Ohio, daughter of John and Catharine
(Hetrick) Vastine, who removed to Iowa in 1854, and remained until
their deaths. By this marriage three children have been born, to wit:
John Wilber (who died in 1872 in his eighteenth year), Frances D.,
born October 19, 1866, and Charles N., born June 8, 1861,
parents of eight children, five of whom art living. The subject of this
sketch was born in Rose County October 81, 1827. He was raised on
a farm, and learned the trade of his father, at which he worked,
when he came to this city in 1856. He first opened a shop on Main
street, and for twenty-six years applied himself diligently to his
profession. In the spring of 1882, he opened to the public a choice
stock of groceries in his present location, and enjoys the good will
and trade of a wide circle of friends and acquaintances. Mr. Coder
was married in December, 1847, to Miss Catherine Staley, a native
of Greens County, Ohio. This union hits been blessed with four
children, three of whom are living, viz.. Jennie, William F. and
Charles O. Mr. Coder numbers among the oldest resident business
Page 90 Blank
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 91
that county. Two children born to this issue are living, viz.: Minnie
and Edward. Frederick Court, grandfather of George, was a native of
Germany, who settled in Virginia in - Joseph, the father of this
subject, was born near Harper's Ferry, Va. He was married in Marion
County, Ohio, to Miss Maria Sherman, a native of Vermont. Frederick
and family moved and
OTWAY CURRY.
Otway Curry was born March 26, 1804, on the site of what is now
Greenfield, Highland County, Ohio. and was the son of Col. James
Curry, a veteran officer of the Revolution, who came with his family
to the territory now included in Union County in 1811. Otway Carry
was a pupil in the log schoolhouse near the home of his boyhood,
and also received much instruction from his parents, of a higher
order than that imparted by the half-educated teachers whose
services were in demand among the pioneers-even though they
performed a good work in their way. The father was summoned to
Chillicothe, a member of the Legislature, in 1812; the eldest son
went out with the army to do battle for his country, and the rest of
the family remained upon the farm under the superintendence of the
prudent and patriotic mother. Alone in the wilderness, surrounded
by savages, they were never molested, though often alarmed. On
one occasion their horses showed every indication of fear; their dogs
barked furiously, now rushing into the cornfield, and then retreating
with bristling hair, as if driven. The family, concluding that Indiana
were near, prepared to fight as well as pray. The mother, in
marshaling her forces, stationed young Otway and his brother
Stephenson on guard, Otway at the house corner, and Stephenson
at the bars, with loaded guns at a rest, and charged them to take
aim and fire as soon as they saw an Indian. Fortunately, there was
no attack made upon the domestic fort.
As the boy grow to man's estate, he read the small but choice
collection of books in his father's library; and, before he came of
age, he attended a select school in the neighborhood taught by Mr.
C., a farmer of good education. In 1823, being determined to learn a
trade, he went to Lebanon, Ohio, and there learned the art of
carpentry. He was subsequently located a short time each at
Cincinnati and Detroit, and later at Marion, Ohio. In company with
Henry Mason, both possessed of a romantic nature, he made and
launched a skiff at Millville, a small village on the Scioto River, and
descended that stream to it its mouth, proceeding thence down the
Ohio to Cincinnati. At the latter point he engaged passage for
himself and a box of tools, on a flatboat, and voyaged slowly down
the Ohio and Mississippi to Port Gibson, where he spent one year.
Mr. Curry had studied law before his removal to Xenia, but had
practiced little up to that time. He became master of his profession,
and one of his ablest competitors said of him that, "although he
entered the law late in life, and practiced it scarcely ten years, yet
he had no superior as a sound lawyer, within the range of his
practice, and bade fair, if his life had been spared a few years
longer, to become an eminent legal mind." In 1850, he was elected
a member of the second Ohio Constitutional Convention, and with
manly firmness and dignity he resisted some of the principles of the
Instrument which that able body elaborated. In 1858, he purchased
the Scioto Gazette , a daily
paper published at Chillicothe, whither he removed. He continued to
edit this paper with characteristic ability about one year, at the
expiration of which time, owing to the failing health of his wife, he
sold out and returned to Marysville, where he resumed the practice
of his profession. In January, 1854, he was President of the Ohio
Editorial Convention, at Cincinnati, and made many friends among
the members, who had before known him only by his writings. He
became a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1848, and
continued in that relation until his death, which occurred February
16, 1855, after a severe illness of two weeks' duration. A well-known
biographer (the late Bishop Thomson) wrote of him:
"Mr. Curry's name is without a spot. In early life he labored with his
hands, in later years with his mind-always rendering either moral or
material benefit for all that he received. When called to office, it was
by unsolicited suffrages, and, when placed in power, he was no tool
of party. No speeches for sinister ends, no motion for faction
purposes, no empty declamations or busy demonstrations or crafty
schemes disgraced his political career. Guided by a sense of duty to
his country, he walked heedless alike of private threats and popular
clamor. At the bar he was the shield of innocence, the terror of guilt
and the moderator of Justice. Though liable, like other men, to be
deceived by his client and influenced by his passions, he would not
enforce what he deemed an unjust claim or prosecute a just one in
an unjust mode. As an editor, he manifested the same integrity,
though sorely tried. Once determined on his course, he stopped at
no obstacles, heeded no persecution, and declined no conflict. He
was, however, too modest, unambitious and averse to public life for
a leader. He was a man of great social and domestic virtue. As a
neighbor, he was considerate, peaceful, obliging and hospitable;
looking with patience upon the weakness, and with silence upon the
wrongs of others, he cherished no malignity, fomented no disputes,
love and faith and peace, where the indwelling soul preludes the
feast of immortal joys. No petty ambitions, no goading desires for
name and fame among the great of earth ever soiled the bosom of
our friend. To more quietly in his accustomed round of prescribed
duties-to enjoy the communion of chosen and congenial minds-to
yield himself up to the manifold enchantments of
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 93
Mr. Curry was a man of fine form, tall and well proportioned,
possessed a broad, lofty brow, and an open countenance. He wore
no beard and was seen always in office and street freshly and
cleanly shaven. His taste was unacceptionable in dress, in language,
in reading, and, indeed in all things. He was extremely cautious and
careful, both in his speech and his writings, and nothing from his
pen was ever permitted to go to the press until it had first been
scrutinized, word by word, for the sake of correctness and
improvement. From this fact, the criticism which his poems will bear
is easily explained. He was, in all respects, a man which any
community could ill afford to lose, and the sorrow of his friends and
relatives at his untimely taking away wag profuse and most sincere.
Mr. Curry was married December 17, 1828, in the identical great
frame house in which Zachariah Noteman now lives, to Mary,
daughter of Andrew Noteman, of Jerome Township, on Darby Creek.
Miss Noteman, born August 13, 1806, was a very handsome woman,
and was known far and near as the "Darby Beauty." She had large,
lustrous, dark eyes, dark brown
hair, and was of a quiet, engaging disposition. She was for many
Years a member of the Methodist Church, an unassuming Christian
woman, and a devoted wife and mother. Her father, it is said, was
old gentlemen soon became reconciled and was, until the day of his
death, a devoted friend of his son-in-law. Soon after the marriage,
he gave his daughter and her husband a fine farm on Darby Creek,
adjoining Plain City, at present known as the Jones farm. Mrs. Curry
died at Marysville, Ohio, April 21, 1856, following her husband to the
old Marysville churchyard in
just one year two months and six days. By this marriage there was
born to Mr. and Mrs. Curry but two children, a daughter and a son.
The eldest. Mary Aletha, was born September 21, 1829, and the
son, Llewellyn, November, 28, 1831. Mary was married at her
father's house in Marysville, June 24, 1846, to William Cooper,
merchant, of Xenia, Ohio (deceased in 1849). She died at her home
in Marysville March 18, 1872. Llewellyn studied law with his father
and Hon. J. W. Robinson, and in the year 1857 he removed to
Chicago, where, as successively lawyer, journalist and broker, he has
since resided.
TO MY MOTHER.
AUTUMN MUSINGS.
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 95
Of shadowy nothingness.
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 97
It is said by one who saw Mr. Curry dying, that his dissolution Wes
even as described in the last lines of the above poem-calmly and in
the silence his spirit left the cumbering clay and the poet's heart was
still.
*The song as here given is found in The Hesperian for July, 1838.
Page 99 blank
The following is the famous "Log Cabin Song." written by Mr. Carry
in 1840, and sung at the great Columbus Convention, on the 22d of
February, in that year; tune, " Highland Laddie:"
'Twas built among the merry boys that wield the plow and spade,
It goes, etc.
He drove, etc.
"I was then but fifteen years old, and of course cannot give as good
& history as one who passed through it at mature age. The first I
knew of the song, 'O where, tell me where was your buckeye cabin
made,' was a short time before the Columbus Convention of
February 22, 1840, in my father's* office in the court house at
Marysville; he was then County Auditor I think. Otway Curry had
written the song, and he had his flute playing, and my father
singing. There may have been others present, I cannot say; at any
rate, that was the first rehearsal, and they were all wild over it. I
was then the printer's devil for the paper called Our
Freedom, and at once secured a copy of the
song, went to work printing it, and was the first to put it in type and
print it without help. The log cabin was then being built; I cannot
recollect about the dedication speeches, etc. When the start was
* Stephen McLain.
"After the song was finished the second time, everybody wanted a
copy of it. I was seated in front with the driver, and handed out my
bill songs; my hands were cold and numb; I could not handle the
April 24, 1861, in response to the country's first call for volunteers,
he enlisted in a company for the first three months' service that was
not mustered into service, as the "three years' call " was issued
before the company was recruited to the required number. On
September 8, 1861, he enlisted in Company K, First Ohio Volunteer
Cavalry, and in October, 1861, was appointed Orderly Sergeant of
his company. His regiment was assigned to the Army of the
Cumberland, and after serving on scouting duty in Kentucky during
the winter of 1861, they marched with Gen. Thomas' army to
Pittsburgh Landing, in April, 1862, and participated in the siege of
Corinth. On June 16, 1862, Sergt. Curry was commissioned Second
Lieutenant, and on March 3, 1863, was promoted to First Lieutenant
of his company. The next engagement in which he took part was at
Booneville, Mississippi, followed by Courtland, Alabama, where he
was taken prisoner. He was exchanged in February, 1863, returned
to his regiment and took command of his company and participated
in the campaign of Gen. Rosencrans' army, from Murfreesboro to
Tullahoma and on to Chattanooga. In August, 1863, he was
assigned to the command of Company M, and fought at Alpine and
Lafayette, Ga., and at Chickamauga. He commanded this company
on the famous raid of the rebel cavalry chieftain Gen. Wheeler
through Tennessee, in the rear of Rosencrans' army, in October,
1863, and fought at McMinville, Murfreesboro, Shelbyville,
Farmington and Mussel Shoals, Ala. Lieut. Curry and his company re-
enlisted as veterans at Pulaski, Tenn., January 4, 1864, and after We
veteran furlough of thirty days had expired, he joined Sherman's
army, early in the spring of 1864, and fought at Moulton, Ala.,
Peachtree Creek, Noon-day Creek, Kenesaw Mountain, Atlanta, and
in Kilpatrick's daring raid around the Confederate army in Atlanta,
August, 1864. In September, 1864, he was appointed Quartermaster
of his regiment, and when Sherman started on his march to the sea,
the First Ohio Cavalry marched with the army of Gen. Thomas to
Tennessee to intercept Hood, and from there to
Marysville may well feel proud of this class of enterprise, and the
purchaser or visitor will &Iways meet with a pleasant and hearty
welcome from its generous and social proprietor. The subject of this
sketch whose portrait appears in this volume, emanates from the
Buckeye State, and was born in Delaware County, Ohio, in 1845. His
father, Frederick Decker, was a native of New Jersey, who, with his
family, occupied an early settlement in Bucyrus. Crawford County,
Ohio, and was distinguished as a pioneer and mechanic. He was a
millwright by occupation, and erected one of the first mills in
Bucyrus. Ohio. Subsequently he removed to Delaware County, Ohio,
where he erected several mills which stand to-day as monuments to
his enterprise and. mechanical abilities. For the past twenty-five
years he has been engaged in farming, and is at this time, August,
1882, residing on the homestead near Millville, Delaware County. He
retains the ownership of the Millville Mill an edifice of his
construction located near the homestead. His wife, whose maiden
name was Mary A. Munson, wait born in Now Jersey, and joined her
husband in his success and sorrows until death called her from its
scenes. Her demise occurred in Delaware County, in 1855. She was
a Christian lady, a fond mother and devoted wife. Le Roy Decker
was reared on a farm and was taught to toil with his hands. In 1863,
he joined the boys in blue in Company D, One Hundred and Forty-
fifth 0. N. G., and served four months in the field. The regiment was
stationed at Arlington Heights performing duty at Forts Craig and
Tillinghast. Returning to peaceful pursuits, he was married July 4,
1865, to Miss Maria L. Winget, a native of Delaware County, and's
daughter of W. C. Winget, with whom he subsequently became
associated in the mercantile trade at Ostrander. This connection
dissolved nine years later, during which time Mr. D. learned the
jewelry trade with Spencer Lincoln, of Delaware, after which he
further pursued his studies in the wholesale house of G. T. Dorlin, of
Cincinnati, Ohio, and became a thorough student and master of his
"No event has ever occurred in our midst that has cast so deep a
gloom over our community as the death of Hon. C. S. Hamilton. He
was one of the few men living of whom it might have been said in
truth that 'he had no enemy.' He was always foremost in every
enterprise designed to build up the interest of Marysville, as well as
the entire county. He has left behind him monuments of enterprise
that will call up his name for generation to come. He sympathized
deeply with every work of charity designed to allay the miseries of
others, or to carry on the religious enterprises of the day, and his
purse and heart were ever open to all calls made upon him at home
and from abroad. It has been truthfully said of him by a
contemporary that he was 'a man of decided convictions and an iron
man, and had an impatience amounting to almost intolerance on
half-way measures.' No one was ever in doubt as to the position of
Mr. Hamilton on any question. He was a radical in every sense of the
term, believing firmly in the doctrine that no truth could be safely
compromised with error; and thus believing, he acted upon the
principle of rejecting any compromise which would have the least
tendency to thwart any
Mr. Hamilton was the first person sent to Congress from Union
County. He had been long
or, as Wirt has, with some latitude, translated it into his own almost
unrivaled eloquence: 'There is no excellence without great labor. It
is the fist of fate from which no power of genius can absolve.'
"The age of twenty-two found this rising man a fine English scholar,
with a rare knowledge of the authors I have named, and of that.
book of books, the Bible, which a father's care and a mother's love
had earnestly and always taught him to study, to reverence, and to
obey; whose precepts he accepted and through life made a rule of
practice and of faith by practice, rather than in professions, or in
adherence to any particular and established school of doctrine. Of
him it maybe truly said, 'he loved virtue for virtue's sake,' and with a
firm belief in the truths of Christianity his 'life was in the right.'
" He has passed from earth to the ' sublimer views of another and a
better world which Christianity has unfolded with such inexpressible
glory-where this corruptible shall put on incorruption and this mortal
shall put on immortality.' Men pass away, but the lofty spirits that
conceive, and, from right motives. execute good works here, these
cannot perish:
farm he lived and toiled and sorrowed and rejoiced for thirty years,
and in the bosom of it his body now rests in a peace. He was the
original organizer of the Methodist Protestant Church of Richwood, in
1838, and founded similar Institutions at Essex, Pharisburg, Scioto
and other points. At the time of his death, in 1868, he was in the
seventy-eighth year of his ago' His first marriage, to Miss Elizabeth
Ewing, occurred in Virginia; she died leaving four children. His
second wife, Lydia Springer, was a native of Virginia, who died after
bearing eight children. The subject of this sketch was the seventh
son of William and Lydia (Springer) Hamilton, and was born in
Muskingum County, Ohio, June 26, 1828. He was raised on a form
and learned to labor with his hands. He received the common school
education of his day, and gave much of his spare time to the study
of medicine. He remained on the farm until twenty-two years of age,
and in 1852 entered upon a course of study in Starling Medical
College. Subsequently, he began the practice of his profession at
Amity, Madison Co., Ohio. Two years later, he removed to Unionville,
ob. tained in the common schools, with some time spent at the
"Bissel School," near Hudson, finishing with a term or two at Cheater
Academy, in Geauga County. He continued with his father until May,
1847, when he enlisted at Columbus in the company commanded by
Capt. M. C. Lilley, Fourth Regiment Ohio Volunteer Infantry, Col. C.
H. Brough commanding. The regiment, was ordered to Mexico,
going first to Matamoros, and, after a short stay, to Vera Cruz, which
was reached on September 18th. From Vera Cruz, with the forces
under Gen. Joe Lane, he marched toward the City of Mexico,
participating in all the battles fought by Lane's command until
reaching Puebla, from which place the regiment turned back, by
reason of the expiration of the term of its enlistment, having been in
service fourteen months, two more than the term for which it had
been originally enlisted. Mr. Hawkins returned to his home, and
again engaged in labor on his father's farm, where he continued
until November 20. 1849, when he was united in marriage with Miss
Isabel Jane Stuart, oldest daughter of Col. William Smart, of
Delaware County, Ohio, an estimable young lady, with whom he
happily lived up to the breakIng out of the rebellion. To them were
born two children, a son an a daughter; Leroy S., born September 1,
1851, developed into an amiable, sprightly led and died April 7,1864.
Submitt C., the daughter, is now living, is an intelligent and well
educated young woman, the wife of Mr. Charles Kelsey, of
Marysville. The widow and mother of these children resides in
Delaware, Ohio, and receives a pension from the Government. Soon
after his marriage, Mr. Hawkins settled on a farm, in Summit County,
where for about three years he engaged in farming and dairy
business.
his own exertions, raised a company, for the three months' service,
under the call of the President for 75,000 men. On the organization
of the company, he was unanimously elected Captain, and the
organization completed by electing M. C. Lawrence as First
Lieutenant, and Isaiah Slocum Second Lieutenant. This being done,
Capt. Hawkins went to Columbus, reported to the proper authorities,
and his company was accepted for duty, to report at Camp Jackson
at the earliest moment practicable. His purpose being made known,
the citizens of Marysville resolved the departure should be signalized
by appropriate services.
The Thirteenth now formed a part of Benham's brigade, and with it,
on November 6, crossed the Kanawha River, and camped at Loup C
reek, where McMullen's battery joined the brigade, and on
November 12 the whole force set out in pursuit of Floyd, then in
command of the entire rebel army operating in West Virginia. On
this march, Col. Hawkins, with his regiment, led the advance, and
came up with the rear of the rebel army in full retreat, at or near
Cotton Hill. Col. Hawkins deployed skirmishers, while he steadily
advanced, delivering a well directed fire into the rebel ranks at short
range. The skirmishers, in the mean time, were hotly engaged, one
of whom shot and mortally wounded Col. Croghan, in command of
the rebel rear. Col. Hawkins soon came up; and assisted in
conveying the wounded and dying officer into a house near by, and
On the evening of April 6, the column under Buell was forty miles
from Pittsburg Landing. Marching was resumed early on the morning
of the 6th, and. as soon as the sound of the battle was heard, the
speed of the column was accelerated, and Savannah was reached
some time in the afternoon, which is about ten miles from the scene
of the conflict. From Savannah, Nelson's Division took the advance,
closely followed by Crittenden's Division. On reaching Pittsburg
Landing, the division under Crittenden was formed in line of battle
on the right of Nelson's command, where it remained during the
entire night, without food or shelter, officers and men lying on their
arms, and resting on the damp ground. To add to their discomfort, a
cold, drizzling rain set in, that continued through a part of the night.
About 8 o'clock, on the morning of April 7, the order was given to
advance. Col. Hawkins, with his regiment, soon became hotly
engaged with a heavy force of rebels, supported by the famous
Washington Battery of New Orleans. He ordered a charge, and led it
against this battery in a hand-to-hand struggle, and the battery was
taken. Col. Hawkins sprang from his horse, and finding it impossible
to take the guns off the field, the horses attached being killed, he
spiked one of the guns, and then with soft mud so completely filled
and stopped up the others, that the entire battery was rendered
useless for a long time thereafter, in consequence of the mud being
hardened like bricks in solidity, by the intense heat of the guns.
Soon after the capture of this battery the enemy retreated, and the
battle of "Shiloh" was fought and won. The
Thirteenth
that had been attacked by the enemy's cavalry. Soon after rescuing
the train, Col. Hawkins received orders to form on the right of his
brigade, which brought him on the extreme right, also, of- the
Second Brigade. The line being formed, it was ordered by Gen.
VanCleve to advance down a slope thickly covered with cedars, cross
an open field, and attack the enemy posted in the wood beyond.
Col. Hawkins having reconnoitered the position of the enemy, and
knowing its strength, as it was concealed in the wood, which was
little more than a dense thicket of cedars, swarming with rebels,
informed VanCleve that the enemy was too strong for the force he
was ordering to attack it, and further informed him that the enemy's
line was so posted that by the time the attacking force should reach
within musket range of the enemy, it would be outflanked and
exposed to an enfilading fire. Gen Van Cleve retorted in language
discourteous and offensive, implying a doubt of the Colonel's
courage, to which Col. Hawkins replied in courteous, yet feeling
language "Gen. VanCleve, I am not a coward. I have not spoken for
myself, but out of regard for my men. I will go in if it takes my life;
but I do dislike to see my men slaughtered, without accomplishing
any good result." He then turned, placed himself at the head of his
regiment, and gave the order to advance, which he led down the
slope.
In passing through the cedar thicket on the ridge at the top of the
slope, his line became broken and slightly disordered, but on
emerging from it the well-known voice of its leader brought it into
line, when it advanced steadily across the open field, in the face of a
terrible fire from the enemy tearing through its ranks. The Fifty-ninth
Ohio and Forty-fourth Indian& led the advance, but were soon
driven back. The second line, composed of the Thirteenth Ohio and
Eighty-sixth Indiana, opened a well-directed fire into the enemy that
for a time held it in check, advanced, and took shelter behind a rail-
fence, on reaching which the Thirteenth was ordered by Col.
Hawkins to lie down. Col. Hawkins alone remained standing,
observing the movements of the enemy. His men besought him to
follow their example by lying down, but, regardless of self and
solicitous regarding their safety, he replied: "am but one man." The
response came from many voices: - You are everything to us." While
standing thus, and seeing that he was being outflanked, and in the
act of giving an order to his men, he fell dead on the field, pierced
by two balls, one entering and passing through his body just above
the hips, the other passing into his neck near the base of his brain,
killing him instantly. With him fell many others of his command. Maj.
ing Sunday, when it was recovered and sent home to his sorrowing
and stricken family. Col. Hawkins seemed to have a presentiment, in
the morning, when ordered into the battle, that he would not come
out alive, and when receiving the order to cross Stone River, he
gave his horse into the care of his colored servant, saying to him:
"It's too rough for a horse, and if you never see me again take good
care of him." This horse had borne him through all his term of
service, enduring with him hunger, thirst and fatigue, and to it he
felt strongly attached. His wishes in this regard were carried out by
his faithful servant, and the horse was sent home to the Colonel's
widow.
In the death of Col. Hawkins, his regiment lost a cool, brave and
kind commander. He was beloved by them in life, and his memory
will be cherished in their hearts so long as one of that noble band
survives. The Nation lost one of its noble and loyal defenders, who
laid down his life in its defense, heroically contending for the country
and cause he loved. The community in which he lived mourned the
loss of an honored citizen who had proved faithful to every trust
reposed in him, while his wife and children were bereft of a kind and
affectionate husband and loving father, to whom the loss woe
irreparable. His remains were transferred to his home, and after
appropriate and impressive services, with the honors of war, he was
laid to rest in the cemetery at Marysville, where a beautiful
monument has been erected to his memory, mainly through the
contributions of his fellow-officers and soldiers of the -Old
Thirteenth."
the battle of Shiloh, April 7, 1862. The parents have joined the
absent children in that better home, while that which remains is
interred in the cemetery of this county. The subject of this sketch
was born at Marysville, January 7, 1849, and enlisted in 1864, in
Company H, One Hundred and Thirty-sixth Ohio National Guards,
and served in garrison duty south of Washington, D. C., until the
close of the war. He succeeded W. S. Smith in the harness and
saddlery business in 1874, and at this time carries a stock of from
$2,000 to $3,000, being the most complete line of its kind in the
city. At the time of his purchase it was a small business and stock,
but Mr. I. has, by due application to business, cultivated a
permenent and established trade. His marriage to Miss Flora A.
Winget, a native of this county, and a daughter of T. M. Winget, a
respected pioneer of this city, took place in 1878. Mr. Irwin is a
member of the Masonic order, and is connected with the
Presbyterian Church of this city.
life's history, and the service he freely gave his country and its flag.
In consequence, he was honorably discharged, and upon recovery
he bent his energies in attaining an education in the schools of this
city, and attended Mercantile College. at Columbus, taking a course
of telegraphing and penmanship. In 1872, he embarked in the
mercantile trade at Pottersburg, and four years later returned to the
home farm, where he was engaged until his election to the office of
County Recorder in 1882, where he is at this time engaged. He has
a farm of seventy acres in Allen Township, and a residence in this
city. He was married in the fall of 1865 to Miss Nancy, daughter of
Abraham Holycross, a native of Allen Township. Their children are
Delmer N., Samuel N., Frank A. and William F. Mr. Jordan served as
Clerk and Director in Allen Township, and is a member of the
Methodist Episcopal Church and Grand Army of the Republic.
Politically, he is a thorough Republican.
two of whom are living, viz.: Thomas, who is associated with his
father in the store, and Mary. The family are members of the
Catholic Church.
business, and is to-day one of the oldest business men of the city.
He survived several partnership relations, and was connected with
the firm of Sellers & Morelock, in the old tannery, at that time near
the Tribune building. He was in the mercantile
trade about one year, and has sustained a reputation as an
auctioneer for thirty years. He served the city as Constable, and was
Deputy Sheriff under William M. Robinson some years. He was
elected Sheriff of the county, in 1850, and served two terms. His
selection as an officer at the annual county fair has won him a noted
reputation. Every year the thousands that visit the fair find the
genial face of William Malin to accept their tickets. Since its
organization he has lost but two years at his post. Mr. Malin was
married at Clinton, Oneida Co., N. Y., November 11, 1841, to Miss
Mary Kinney, a native of Oswego County, N. Y., who died after ten
years of wedded life. Three of the five children born to this union are
living, viz. : Emery F., Mariah and Jennette. He was again married
November 11, 1851, to Miss Charity A. Irwin, a native of Claylick,
Licking Co., Ohio. This union has been blest with seven children,
four of whom are living, viz. : Frankey, Clinton, Carrie and Maud
Emery F., the eldest son, was in the naval service during the
rebellion, two years, and visited many foreign countries.
Subsequently he was promoted to Adjutant of the Eighty-seventh
Ohio Volunteer Infantry. He served as Clerk under Gen. Rosecrans,
and was with Sherman on his grand march to the sea. Politically, Mr.
Malin is a descendant of the Old-Line Whigs, and at present a
stalwart Republican.
Jesse E.
This firm established their present business in this town in 1871, and
carries a stock of considerable value and enjoy a lucrative trade. Mr.
McCloud was born in Madison County, Ohio, December, 9, 1845. He
is the son of Dr. Charles and Mary Jane (Carpenter) McCloud. Dr.
Charles McCloud settled in Canaan Township, Madison County, in
1831, and for twenty years was engaged in the active practice of
medicine. He was a prominent man in politics and an active worker
in the Whig party. He represented his county in the Ohio Legislature,
in the session of 18444.5 and was a member of the Constitutional
Convention that framed the present Constitution of Ohio. He was
born Febuary 2, 1808, and in 1832 married Mary Jane, daughter of
Benjamin and Sarah Carpenter, who was born August 29, 1813.
They became the parents of four children, viz.: Mary, now the wife
of Dr. E. C. Robinson, of Plain City; Rodney C., a, druggist at Plain
City; Sophronia, wife of Dr. Milton Lane, of Lincoln, Neb., and our
subject. Mr. S. N. McCloud was married in 1868 to Miss Nora. Filler,
of this town. Six children have been born to themCharles F.,
Imogene E., Lena E., John Jay, Nora May and Nellie G.
May 24, 1882, after a brief illness. Mr. and Mrs. McFadden had lived
together for sixty years, and were earnest, consistent members of
the Christian Church. Mr. McFadden is in politics a Republican. He
owns a valuable and well-improved farm of 300 acres.
shot wound in the left leg which disabled him about four months. At
the expiration of this time he rejoined his regiment at Franklin,
Tenn., where he received his honorable
he has had three children, viz., Nicholas B., Henry A. and Hugh. Mr.
Moore owns and occupies the home farm, which contains 116 acres,
and is engaged in the avocation of farming.
Porter, by whom she had two children, Maria and Susan. Her death
occurred August 14, 1824; William C. Piper, father of this subject,
was born in Washington County, Penn., and was six years of age
when he moved with his fattier a family to this county. He worked
diligently on the homestead farm until a young men, when he went
to learn the carpenter's trade at Milford. In 1834, he was married to
Miss Hannah F., daughter of Richard Gabriel. She was born on the
homestead farm in Union Township, October, 1811. In 1844, he
purchased the farm upon which his widow and children now reside,
where he passed the remaining years of his life. He filled the office
of Township Trustee for thirty-three consecutive years and was
prominently identified with the Township in various ways. The Whig
party solicited his candidacy for County Sheriff but he respectfully
declined. He was a man of refined taste-, a great reader, quiet, and
unostentatious in his habits, and a lover of home. His death Is
recorded in May, 1876. He was the father of seven children, six of
whom are living. The subject of this sketch is the eldest of the
children, and was born on the homestead farm in Union Township,
November 22, 1886. He secured his primary education in the select
schools of that township, and pursued two years of study at the
Otterbein University, Franklin County, Ohio; subsequently he entered
the Ohio Wesleyan University at Delaware, Ohio, from which
institution he graduated in June, 1864. The following year, he began
the study of law in the office of Col. Lawrence, of this city. He was
admitted to the bar by the District Court of Delaware County in June,
1867. On March 16, 1869, the law firm of Robinson & Piper was
formed, under which association he has since been continuously
engaged. In October,1869, he was elected Prosecuting Attorney.
and re-elected to the same office in the fall of 1871. He served as
County Examiner from 1867 to 1874, and was a member of the
School Board for eleven consecutive years, most of which time he
served as Clerk of the Board, which position he title at this time. He
enjoyed the position of Superintendent of Schools from January,
1867, to the close of the following year, and has always taken an
active part in educational affairs. During the rebellion, he enlisted as
a musician in the brigade band, but after a short service was taken
sick and while lying in the hospital the band was discharged. Mr. P.
was reared in the Presbyterian Church at Milford, and has been an
Elder of the Presbyterian Church of this city since 1878. He is
connected with the order of Masons and the G. A. R. His marriage to
Miss Martha, daughter of Daniel and Mary Coe, occurred April 29,
1869. She was born October 13, 1845, and died June 16, 1882. Four
children, the fruits of this union, survive her loss, as follows: Kate,
and is one of the oldest and most respected pioneers of the county.
He is connected with the M. E. Church.
union has been blessed with four children, all of whom are living,
viz.: Ella, eldest daughter, is a teacher of schools in Philadelphia;
Willis 0. a Professor of languages and literature in the Cincinnati
College both
studies. In the Junior year, his health failed him, and he was obliged
to return home. Subsequently, he began the study of law, and in
1858 attended the Cincinnati Law School. He was admitted to the
bar the following year, and began the practice of his profession in
connection with his brother, Hon. J. W. Robinson, in that city. He
volunteered his services to the Union army during the rebellion, and
entered the service on the 22d day of August, 1862, as Captain of
Company I, One Hundred and Twenty-first Regiment Ohio Volunteer
Infantry, and participated in most of the battles in which the
regiment was engaged. He was wounded on the field of
Chickamauga, Ga., September 19, 1863, and sent home, where he
remained three months, when he returned to his regiment and
served through to the close of the war. He received promotion to
Colonel of his regiment, but was mustered out as Lieutenant Colonel
June 17, 1865. Returning to peaceful pursuits, he joined his brother
in the manufacture of woolen goods in a mill located near Military
and West streets. The brothers did an extensive business in this
establishment, which closed in 1880, after a long and successful
career. In 1879, Mr. Robinson erected the large and commodious
store of his present premises, where he carries on an extensive
trade in dry goods, carpets, etc He is at this time, July, 1882, serving
his second year as Representative to the Ohio Legislature, to which
he was elected in 1879. Mr. Robinson was joined in marriage in
1868 to Miss Keziah, daughter of Alfred and Harriet Wilkins, whose
family history appears in this portion of the work. Four children born
to this union are all living, viz.: Harriet E., E. Gertrude, Martha E.
and Alfred J. Mr. Robinson is a member of the G. A. R., and the
family are members of the Presbyterian Church.
to July 4, 1863; also in the battle of Raymond, Miss., May 12, 1863;
Champion Hills, Miss., May 16, 1863. At the close of Vicksburg, the
regiment returned to Ohio on veteran furlough, was consolidated
and joined Sherman at Resaca, Ga. He was in the advancing line at
Kenesaw Mountain, Ga., June, 1864, and. at Atlanta, Ga., was
placed on the first skirmish line of advance before that place. Closely
following the siege of Atlanta was Jonesboro, Ga., from August 19 to
September 7, 1864. Then joining the victorious legions he marched
with Sherman to the sea. He was again selected as one to. advance
the line against Savannah, Ga., December 10, 1864. He was among
the gallant leaders in the battle of Goldsboro, N. C., March 21-24,
1865, and at the surrender of Johnston to the Union forces at
Raleigh, April 26, 1865. Thence taking up the line of march
homeward, through the grand review at Washington, and thence to
Louisville, where he was discharged. Through all the privations and
perils of war, he came out unscathed, and physically a more robust
man. Returning to peaceful pursuits, he engaged in farming, and in
October, 1878, was married to Miss Sarah C., a daughter of Jesse
and Jane Gill, of Union Township. Five children born to this Union
are all living, viz.: James E., An-
drew, Flora, Laura and Pearl, and all the grandchildren of Charles M.
and Margaretta, (Roney) Robinson, residents of this city. The subject
of this sketch moved to Marysville in 1873 and began dealing in
stock. He has a pure thoroughbred Norman, imported from, Francs,
in 1867, at a cost of $3,000. His weight is 1,800 pounds, and in
color he is white as snow. Mr. Robinson erected the stable he now
occupies in 1878, and in June, 1881, Theodore Mullen was admitted
a partner. This enterprising firm keep nothing but good stock, both
in horses, buggies and carriages, and consume the great bulk of the
city trade. They are courteous and obliging, and are worthy of the
patronage they receive.
son of John M. and Mary J. (Roney) Robinson, and was born on the
homestead, in Jerome Township, October 13, 1846. He was raised
on a farm, and in 1862, enlisted in Company E, Eighty-sixth Ohio
Volunteer Infantry, and served four months in the field. In August,
1863, he re-enlisted in Company G. One Hundred and Twenty-ninth
Ohio Volunteer Infantry, and served in the field until March, 1864.
Returning to peaceful pursuits, he was for one year engaged as a
salesman at Columbus, when he established himself in the livery and
stock business at Plain City, Madison County. In 1871, he removed
to Marysville and became engaged in the live-stock and commission
business at Cleveland, Ohio, where he was established under the
firm name of Hunt & Robinson. For the past four years, the firm of
Hunt, Robinson & Greenlee, have, with a large capital, carried on an
extensive trade in the purchase and sale of sheep, hogs and cattle,
at the Cleveland stock yards. Mr. R. spends the summer months at
his home in this city, where he is connected with the wool trade. He
is possessed of an active, persevering temperament, and is always
busy. He is a member of the IOOF. Lodge, of Plain City, and of the
G. A. R., of this city. His marriage to Miss Julia Shipman, a native of ?
lain City, Madison County, Ohio, occurred in 1868.
sixteen of his twenty children. His children by his first wife were all
born in Rehoboth, except the two eldest, whose place of birth is
unknown. Benjamin (2) Sabine, fourth child by his first wife, was
born May 3, 1646, in Rehoboth, where he resided until 1675, when
he removed to Roxbury, Mass., and in 1686 was one of the thirteen
pioneers who settled Woodstock, Conn., and joined the same year in
purchasing a large treat of land lying just mouth of Woodstock
Mashamaquoit, the present town of Pomfret. He lived in Woodstock
until 1706, when he removed to his new purchase. He died in
Pomfret July 21, 1726, aged eighty. He married, first, Sarah,
daughter, of John and Rebecca Polly, by whom he had four children.
He married, second, Sarah Parker, July 6, 1678, by whom he had
seven children. Nehemiah (8) Sabine, second child of Benjamin by
his second wife, was born in Roxbury January 10, 1681. He married
Elizabeth Boyden, of Medfield, Mass., where he resided until about
1716, when he returned to Pomfret. He died July 6, 1746. He had
seven children. Nehemiah (4) Sabine, fifth child of Nehemiah, Sr.,
was born in Medfield, Mass., September 9,1718. He married Ruth
Cooper, December 3, 1735, and had five children. He died July 4,
1746. Nehemiah (6) Sabine, born in Pomfret, Conn., April 8, 1741;
married Mary Rice, May 12, 1763, and settled in Tolland, Conn.,
where eight children were born. Nehemiah Sabine [Nehemiah (6),
Nehemiah (4), Nehemiah (3), Benjamin (2), William (1)], born
Tolland, Conn., March 18, 1777. Married, March 28, 1792, Susannah,
daughter of Joseph Hawkins (son of James Hawkins, who came from
England at an early day). He was a blacksmith. Soon after marriage,
he embraced religion, united with the Methodists. and was soon
licensed to preach. Was preaching in Vergennes, Vt., in 1793;
Whitestown, N. Y., in 1795; Pitsfield, N. Y., in 1798; St. Armans,
Lower Canada, in 1800; Highgate, Vt., 1802, and in 1806 purchased
a farm at Dunham, Lower Canada, where he remained until 1812.
When war was declared between England and the States, he
embraced the first opportunity to cross the line into Vermont, where
one of his parishioners was on picket Capt. On the 20th of
September, 1812, with one two-horse and one three-horse wagon,
and a family of nine children, he started for Ohio. Arrived in
Worthington about the middle of November, 1812, where he
wintered. During the summer of 1813, he purchased a farm on the
mouth bank of Little Darby, on the post road, in what is now Union
County, and built a cabin, Roswell, Laura and John F. occupying it
immediately, the remainder of the family not being able to join them
until spring, on account of high water. He died December 20, 1814,
of "milk sickness." His wife, Susannah (Hawkins) Sabine, survived
him, and died from injuries received in falling, at the home of her
son, John F., in Marysville, Ohio, at the advanced age of ninety-four
years. Their children were as follows: Hiram, born March 18, 1793,
died September 20, 1814, of milk sickness; Hylas, born November
16, 1796, died December 9, 1834, of consumption ; Dr. Roswell,
born January 29, 1798, died March 11, 1875, of pneumonia; Laura,
born September 12, 1800, died March 10, 1880, of dropsy; John
Fletcher, born December 9, 1802, living; Phebe, born January 31,
1805, died September 20, 1815, of milk sickness; Asbury, born
January 13, 1807, died April 8, 1845, of consumption; Rebecca T.,
born January 15, 1800, living (wife of Andrew Keyes) ; Dr. Charles
W., born June 21, 1811, died February 15, 1842, of consumption;
William R., born December 23, 1813, died June 24, 1835, of
consumption. Milk sickness was really the primary cause of death of
those who died with phthisis consumption. John Fletcher (7) Sabine,
born December 9, 1802, in Highgate, Vt., came to this county
December 1, 1813. His father dying when he was but twelve years
old, the support of the family devolving upon him. He married,
September 17, 1828, Euphenna, daughter of David Clement.
Purchased at farm on Little Darby, near the homestead of Walter
Dun, in the spring of 1828, where he resided until January, 1856,
when he moved to Marysville, where he now resides. In politics, he
was a Whig. He cast his first vote for Adams (John Quincy) in 1824,
and has voted at every Presidential election and State election since.
He was one of the first "Free-Soilers" in like country. Was elected
Justice of the Peace in 1829 and held that office continuously until
elected Auditor in 1855. Was elected Infirmary Director and held the
office until forced to resign on account of ill health; but as soon as
his health was partially restored, was reelected and now is Clerk of
the Board of Directors. The following are his children: Hylas, born
July 5, 1829, married Anna Ware, October 8, 1857; Anna W. Sabine,
born February 24, 1864; Wallace C. Sabine, born June 13, 1868;
Andrew Sabine, born January 11, 1831, married Louisa Leonard,
October, 1860, son born April 23, 1863, wife died May 19, 1863,
child died July 12, 1863, married Nannie Christabelle Brown, October
28, 1978, one child-Christabelle Sabine, born May 14, 1881; Hannah
Sabine, born February 21, 1837, married Christopher Houston,
March 26, 1861, four children-Alexander, born January 3, 1862,
Archie born 'May 12, 1864, Freddy, born March 23, 1867, Anna
Christine, born April, 1871 ; Marcha, born March 16, 1839, died May
28, 1865, one son-Clement, Mitchell, living. Andrew (8) Sabine [John
T. (7), Nehemiah (6), Nehemiah (5), Nehemiah (4), Nehemiah (3),
Benjamin (2), William (1)], was born January 11, 1831, and
for the Surgeon, as they never left a wounded soldier to the mercy
of the enemy. All of the wounded were taken with the command and
well cared for until they reached Stephenson, where the wounded
were sent to the hospital, and the command reached Chattanooga
and was bor rowed by Hooker and participated in the "battle above
the clouds." Next day was in the battle of Mission Ridge, and after
this was, November 27, in the bloody Ringgold fight, Taylor's Ridge.
These engagements following in such rapid succession, gave the
Surgeons an immense amount of work. In the winter of 1863-64, on
the organization of the army for the Atlanta campaign, he was re-
appointed one of the three Surgeons who constituted the "Operating
Board " for the First Division, Fifteenth Army Corps, and continued to
serve in this capacity until the close of the war. Was constantly with
his command during the Atlanta campaign in the "march to the sea,"
and the winter and spring campaign through the Carolinas. Served
four years and one month in the field, and during the whole time he
was never absent from his command when it was on the march or in
any skirmish or battle, and was always out with a detachment of the
command when it went on any expedition, and frequently was out
with other
prominent engineers of the state, and having for its design the
mutual benefit of its members in the discussion of scientific
questions and other matters relating to the profession. Mr. Sager
has been an active member of the society, and was elected
President of the organization for 1882, and re-elected to the same
office for the year 1883. He has made a study of and extensive
researches in the land tenure of the State. and has made an especial
study of the Greenville treaty line, of which he has thorough and
complete information. On October 16, 1876, he married Miss
Frances L. Partridge, daughter of Reuben L. and Maria (Wolford)
Partridge, two of the oldest residents of Marysville the latter being
the oldest native born citizen living in the town. To this union one
child has been born, viz.: Frederick P. Mr. Sager is a member of the
IOOF. Lodge of Marysville. During the rebellion his brother, Francis
M., enlisted in Company D, Fortieth Ohio Volunteer Infantry, and,
after a year's service through the campaigns in Kentucky, he
contracted consumption, and returning home, died in a few days.
The only other survivor of Mr. Sager's parents is the present wife of
J. P. Martin, of Darby Township. She is a graduate of the Ohio
Wesleyan Female Seminary, of Delaware, of the class of '68. Mr.
Sager also has a half-sister living, who is a daughter of hie father by
his second marriage to Martha Marmon, of Logan County.
in 1837, and is the second son of James and Mary (Joselyn) Scott,
the former a native of Washington County, Peon., and the latter of
Maine. The parents, with Hugh, the father of James, settled in
Licking County, Ohio, and were among its early pioneers. James,
with his family, removed to Delaware County, Ohio, in 1857, where
he resided until the death of his wife In 1879, when he came to
Marysville and is at this time, July, 1882, living with his son Judson
J., in the seventy-sixth year of his age. O. M. Scott gave his services
to his country in the three years call for volunteers, and enlisted
September 14, 1862, in Company H, One Hundred and Twenty-first
Ohio Volunteer Infantry. He was assigned to the Commissary
Department most of the time, but participated in many of the hard-
fought battles in which the regiment was engaged. He was wounded
at the battle of Bentonville, N. C., March 18, 1862, while acting on
the Staff of Gen. John G. Mitchell. He was discharged at
Washington, D. C., as First Lieutenant, in 'May, 1865. He was
married, in 1870, to Miss Hattie B., daughter of John Guthrie, and a
native of Licking County, Ohio. Four children were born to this
union. two of whom are living, viz.: Dwight G. and Mary. Mr. Scott is
a member of the IOOF., G. A. R., and connected with the
Congregational Church.
The original family consisted of three daughters and three sons, six
in all. Three of these, two daughters and one son, died in infancy.
The other three, one daughter and two sons, are still living, having
for the teachers in those days. These daily journeys were made for
two or three summers. They then moved into another district. and a
new schoolhouse was soon after erected within half a mile of their
home. Here there was usually a winter term of three months, about
two-thirds of which time they were permitted to attend. At this place
they completed their education, having attended some five or six
broken winter sessions in all. The branches taught were spelling,
reading, writing and arithmetic. Geography and grammar belonged
to the higher branches, and were not taught in our schools of that
day. Those branches were considered unnecessary as long as people
had to put so much of their time in clearing up the forests and
prepare for more comfortable homes.
filling his contract faithfully in all respects; and although his situation
during the first year was in many respects disagreeable, no one ever
heard him utter a complaint. After serving his time, he attended a
three months' term of school in the summer of 1839, which closed
up his schooling and gave him a basis for future business
operations. In August, 1839, he purchased a half-interest in the
Western Post establishment,
and in connection with several successive partners, continued the
publication of the paper till 1844, when he became the sole
proprietor. In 1855, the county seat was moved by a vote of the
people from Somerset to New Lexington. The printing business,
never very good there, was afterward in a manner obsolete.
and then leaving the town without paying his hotel bill, would not
sound well, and leave a dark feature unexplained. He inquired of the
bystanders if they know any one there from Marysville. "Yes," said
one of them," I live there." I called him to one side and explained to
him the circumstance of my being at Marysville and forgetting to pay
the landlord. He readily complied with the request to carry the
money back and explain to the landlord how it happened. The image
of this man will never fade from memory. He had what might be
termed a rough exterior, but manifested such frankness of character
and benignity of countenance that one might instinctively feel at
home in his company. In the conversation, he asked "what was your
business in Marysville? " The answer was, purchasing the
Tribune office, and that the purchaser would
be on in a month more to take charge of the office." The reader will
never be able to enter fully into the feelings of the broken-hearted
purchaser, when that stranger to him, so providentially in the right
place, put his hand approvingly on Lis shoulder, looked him in the
face and remarked, "I run rejoiced at this; I own a two-thirds
interest in the paper, and it needs changing hands ; I am not able to
run the office in connection with my other business, and you are the
man I am looking for." These kind words fairly unmanned the
purchaser and lifted a mountain from his heart. For the first time in
his life he found the real meaning of the sentiment, - A friend in
need is a friend indeed." They then withdrew to one side and talked
over the situation. He was given a full history of him who was soon
to be the new proprietor of the Tribune .
Nothing was withheld, even down to the smallest minutiae of his
pecuniary embarrassments brought on by the bad faith of others;
that he wished to get away from his troubles, and if possible, begin
life anew. The story, instead of repelling, as it would many others,
knit the good Samaritan closer to the wounded stranger. he urged
him not to wait a month before taking possession of the office, as
was -designed, but to come at once, and occupy the ground, giving
at the same time assurances that he would stand by the office in
every emergency. and assist also for awhile in its editorial
management; and if need be, p pecuniarily. Fortunately the latter
proffer was never needed. This man, kind reader, was C. S.
Hamilton. A better friend than he proved to be to the new purchaser
of the Tribune, and stranger as he was. he
makes the declaration broad and pointed, no man ever found.
This strange and cordial coming together made them life friends.
They were consequently much together in their social relations, suit
always respected each other so brothers. The promptings of a
grateful heart has caused the stranger a thousand times to exclaim.
"God bless C. S. Hamilton." Though dead, his memory its impressed
upon the mind as frostily as though these occurrences took place
but yesterday. He was a man of marked characteristics; he despised
meanness of every kind, and his advice was always in the right
direction. A purer, and more warm-hearted man, and a greater
his first wife and six by his second wife. Our subject is the youngest
of the children by the first wife. He was reared on a farm and
educated in the common schools of the day, which were by no
means noted for their excellence. His father died when he was but
seventeen years of age, and he was left to do for himself. He spent
several years among the farmers working at 26 cents and 371 cents
per day, and $7.50 per month. He sometimes worked for three
bushels of oats per day, which he sold for 10 cents per bushel, to be
taken out in goods. In 1829, he came to Union County, and worked
by the mouth till 1833, when he purchased fifty-three acres of land
in Mill Creek Township. Mr. Smart began life a poor boy, but by
indomitable energy and perseverance he acquired's handsome
competence. His farm contains 211 acres of land, most of which he
cleared and improved himself. He was married, May 20, 1833, to
Miss Mary Robinson, daughter of Ass and Catherine (Myers)
Robinson, early pioneers of Union County. Mrs. Smart was born in
Franklin County May 16, 1816. Of eleven children born to this union
nine are living, viz. : Catherine J., wife of Isaac Brackenridge; Joseph
T., Olive P., lasso; Samantha, wife of Charles Richey; Asa, Susan,
wife of James McCurgan; William, and Ettie, wife of Silas McKittrick.
moved to this city end began the practice of bin profession. He has
established an extensive business and is among the hard workers of
the fraternity. His parents, Isaiah and Elizabeth (Parnell) Southard,
were natives of Pennsylvania and Maryland respectively, whose
families were ere among the earliest pioneers of Licking County.
Both are residents of that county at this time, living in the
enjoyment of a ripe old a
he was robbed by the Indians, who carried off the entire stock. He
returned East and located again in business at Syracuse, N.Y., where
he remained twelve years. He then moved his stock to Delaware,
Ohio, where for fifteen years he carried on a large clothing business.
Subsequently he took up his residence at Philadelphia, Penn., and
engaged in business until his health compelled him to relinquish all
active pursuits. Here he remained until his death, in 1881. He was
married in Now York City in 1853, to Miss Regina Loewi, a native of
Germany. The children born to this union all are living, as follows:
Ralph S., eldest son, is in charge of the store at Delaware, Ohio;
Hannah, wife of Lee Reinheimer, of Fairmount, W. Va.; Daniel S., in
charge of the store at Marysville, Ohio. Ralph married Minnie
Friedlich, of Piqua, Ohio. Less, residing at home with her mother at
Philadelphia; M. E., also in the Marysville store; Fannie and Satie,
both at home.
till the expiration of the term, when he returned home and organized
Company D, of the Twenty-Second Regiment Ohio Volunteer
Infantry. He was elected Captain, and acted in this capacity till
November, 1862, when he was promoted to the rank of Lieutenant
Colonel. He was engaged in the following important battles: Fort
Donelson, Shiloh, siege and battle of Corinth, and siege of
Vicksburg, after which he, with his regiment, were transferred to
Arkanass, and accompanied Gen. Steele on his expedition to Little
Rock, thence to Brownsville, Tenn., and subsequently to Camp
Dennison, Ohio, where he was discharged in November, 1864, with
the honors of a faithful soldier and an efficient officer. At the close of
his military career Col. Thrall returned home, and in 1867 entered
the ministry of the Congregational Church at Alexandria, Licking
County. He served on that charge a year and a half, then went to
Litchfield, Medina County, where his pastoral labors continued till
December, 1879, when he came to Marysville. Rev. Thrall has
faithfully performed the duties of his sacred calling, and as both
minister and pastor he is highly esteemed. On October 7, 1863, he
was joined in marriage to Miss Emma Boudinot, daughter of Elisha
and Henrietta Boudinot. Of five children born to this marriage two
are living-Linus, born December 27, 1868, and Joupha, born
February 20, 1878. Henrietta, Homer and Freddie are deceased.
County, Ohio, and had ten children-five sons and five daughters. Mr.
Turner died in January, 1871, and Mrs. T. is deceased. George is the
eldest child. He was brought up on "farm and received his training in
the common schools, and followed the pursuit of teaching five years.
He was married October 18, 1859, to Mercy Barker, a daughter of
John and Polly Barker. She was born near Marysville January 7,
1832. Of seven children by this marriage five are living: Henderson,
Olive A., a teacher; James M., Mercy S. and Frances. Mr. Turner
assisted his father in clearing up a farm of 191 acres of land, which
was situated in woods when they first located it. In 1847, our
subject bought seventy-five acres, and has occupied it since 1860.
He has added to his first purchase till he has become the owner of
220 acres of well improved land. His occupation has always been
that. of the independent farmer.. He and wife are associated as
members of the Christian Church. Politically, he is a Republican.
ters, yet he may be found always at work with his men, making
every moment valuable through life. In addition to his business he
owns In various townships in this county, 533 acres of land, most of
which is under cultivation. He was married in Sussex County, Eng.,
in 1828, to Miss Philadelphia Burgess, a native of that county. To
this issue ten children have been born, eight of whom are living-
Thomas, who married Finira Layman, and resides in Pennis County,
Mo.; Harriet, wife of Nelson Hyland, resides at Kenton, Ohio; Betsey,
married Age Carter, who enlisted in the Thirty-fourth Zouaves, was
promoted to Captain, in which capacity he was acting when killed on
the field at Winchester; Belinda, wife of David Moore of this county;
John, who married Emma Judy, and are residents of this county;
Edward, who married Vina Browning, resides at the homestead, and
has three children-Ads, Tillie and Nellie; Mary, who married William
Guy, and resides in Marion County, Ohio; and Melissa, wife of G. D.
Hawley of this county.
whom he lived two years and two months, when she died. He
celebrated his third marriage, November 28,1860, with Mrs. Annette
Marshall, widow of Joshua Marshall and daughter of James and
Fanny Coolidge, who were natives of Massachusetts and Vermont,
respectively. The former was born July 24, 1792, and served in the
war of 1812. He came to Union County, and died March 19, 1846.
Mrs. Coolidge was born June 16, 1800, and same to Union
Township, this county, in 1816. She died January 29, 1865. Mrs.
Wilber was born in Allen Township, December 8, 1818. Mr. and Mrs.
Wilber, have one child, George M., born July 3, 1862. Mrs. Wilber
was the mother of nine children by her former husband ; of these
five an living viz.: James C., born January 26, 1840; Ai, born April 2,
1847; Emily E., born April 25, 1851; Victor A., born September 28,
1853, and Sarah F., born March 14, 1856, wife of Lewis Demorist. In
1827, Mr. Wilber, removed to Lucas County, Ohio, and took
contracts on the Wabash & Erie Canal on which he done $ 50,000
worth of work. subsequently, he returned to York State and in 1860
came to this county and located in the northern part of
and Maud. R. L. Woodburn, the eldest son and child, was born at
the old homestead in Jerome Township. November 26, 1843, he
entered the ranks of the Union army as First Corporal of Company B,
Eighty-sixth Regiment Ohio Volunteer Infantry, June 20, 1863, and
served in the field till honorably discharged in February, 1864. His
collegiate education was acquired in the Ohio Wesleyan University,
from which institution, he graduated in the class of 1869. During the
college term he became interested in, and acted as financial editor
of the Western
Collegian , now the
College Transcript ,
a semi-monthly devoted to educational matters. He commenced the
reading of law in 1869, under the preceptorship of Hon. J. W.
Robinson and L. Piper. Completing his studies in November, 1871,
he at once began the practice of his chosen profession in this city,
where he has since been continuously and successfully engaged
since his residence in Marysville, he has displayed an active interest
in educational affairs. In August, 1870, he was instrumental in
organizing the first Teacher's Association in the county. He has been
a member of the Board of County Examiners since 1872, and clerk
of the board since 1874. He was also a member of the committee
that selected the design and superintended the erection of the fine
school edifice, which is a worthy monument to the capacity of the
board. From 1877 to 1881, he filled the chair of Prosecutor of the
county with the highest satisfaction and efficiency. He was one of
the founders of the Building and Loan Association, formed in July,
1872, and acted as its Secretary till the close of its successful career
in 1881. In 1871, he became a Master Mason in Marysville Lodge,
No. 158, F. & A. M., and in 1872 became a Royal Arch Mason in
Marysville, Chapter No. 99. He took the Knight Templar degrees in
1873, at Raper Commandry, No. 19, at Urban&, Ohio, and in 1878
took the Scottish Rite degrees or 32, at Cincinnati Consistory.
The year 1840 was the turning point of his business life. He bought
and slaughtered hogs with the expectation of large profits; packed
the pork, and shipped it to Montreal, Canada, where he sold it in the
spring of 1841, at a lose that left him a bankrupt-about $13,000 in
His first move was to purchase depreciated bank paper. At the time
of his failure in 1841, many of the banks in the West had failed,
among them those at Urbana, Granville. West Union and many
others. Their paper, in ordinary business, was worth but a small per
cent, but by law, the bank issuing it was compelled to take it at par
The business of the first year had exhausted his money. It had been
faithfully applied to the payment of his debts, but one half of his
liabilities still stood against him. In casting about to find some other
means to meet these debts, which he regarded as sacred,. he
formed a partnership with Mains Wasson, in the mercantile trade,
Mr. Wasson furnishing the capital and credit, and Mr. Woods
contracting to do the work of the firm. This was in 1842, and times
were hard and selling goods unprofitable. The people were poor,
and if goods were sold, they must be sold on credit, and credit of
indefinite length at that, but Mr. Woods was equal to the occasion.
When customers owed and could not pay money, he would arrange
with them to take stock, grain, or any sort of produce that he could
market, and thus turn his goods into money and win trade. The
business grew rapidly and prospered, and help was needed to do the
work of the store, but Mr. Wasson held to the contract, and Mrs.
Woods stepped in to aid her husband, keeping the books and doing
other work in the store, so that, with the aid of a boy, he was able
to carry on the business at a slightly increased expense. So the
business went on until 1850. Times had improved, and the business
had been highly profitable to both partners. Mr. Woods' debts were
paid, dollar for dollar, principal and interest, to the last cent, and he
was once more master of moderate capital. An anecdote of the time
when he was struggling with this load of debts will give some idea of
his wonderfully keen insight into men, and his persuasiveness. A
farmer and son and hired man were working in a field, when they
saw Mr. Woods coming down the road on horseback and at once
guessed that he wanted to buy the farmer's wool, and after a hasty
consultation, they decided that it would not be safe to sell it to him,
as he had just failed and probably could not pay for it. The father
went down to the fence, determined not to sell, but soon came back
and said, "I sold him that wool." The son protested, but the father
continued, "Well, I'd rather be swindled by Bill Woods than to sell to
any other man in Union County and get my money."
There was nothing in his after life in which Judge Woods gloried as
he did in this manful struggle with an overwhelming debt, and there
is no doubt that the ten years of life it cost him were thus well
spent, ripening his character, establishing a good credit, and
preparing him for an enlarged business career.
About this date, the project of a railroad was started; Judge Woods,
always public spirited, subscribed and paid $ 1,000 to the stock of
the company, though he could ill afford such a sum, and rendered
other aid that was invaluable. From 1850 to 1854, he again engaged
in mercantile trade, and carried on the ashery business, on a large
scale, the latter business being very profitable for several years.
When the railroad was finished, he built the grain ware house, still in
use in Marysville. and began dealing in grain, and at the time of his
death the firm of which he was the head, practically controlled the
grain trade for twenty miles along the railroad, a monopoly, it must
be said, which was never abused.
chose of wool, stock, and other farm products. He also bought and
sold real estate, especially farm property, and was for several years
the responsible head of the Marysville Lumber & Butter Tub
Company, which, though not profitable In itself, gave employment to
many men, and gave an impulse to the growth of Marysville, where
such help was much needed. In 1875, he bought a large tract of
fertile farming land in Minnesota, and at the time of his death,
owned several of the finest stock and wheat farms, one of 2,400
acres, in that distant State. To all these interests he gave a more or
less close personal supervision, and possessed a knowledge of
details in each, that was scarcely less than marvelous, and which
gave some hint of what he might have accomplished if he had early
cast his rot in a large city, where, while following a single line of
business, he might have found a field broad enough for the exercise
of his unparalleled energies, without constantly pushing out in new
directions. As it was, beginning in 1841, loaded with an appalling
debt, and apparently hopelessly insolvent, he died in 1881, probably
the wealthiest man in Union County.
The qualities of head and heart that enabled him to win this success,
are worthy of study and imitation. He possessed in an eminent
degree a quick perception and sound judgment and business
capacity of the highest order. His decision once made, he followed
on to the end with rare skill, and an energy, patience and
perseverance that often wrested victory from defeat. But above all,
he was just and fair in all his business relations. No other man in
Union County could rally around him such an army of attached
employees. Always courteous and kindly, he added to this generosity
in all his dealings as an employer. He always paid the highest wages
of the time in cash. This insured him the beat service. His employees
seldom left him, as long as he needed their help, and when they
began life or business for themselves, he never lost his personal
interest in them, and many of those who worked for him by the
month, years since, are now among the wealthiest and most
prosperous men in the community. They had learned the art of
doing business in a good school, and had the secret of success, and
few of them failed to consult "The Judge," in all important and in
many cases trifling matters of business. In fact, during the latter
years of his life, a large portion of his time was consumed by those
who came to him for advice on all sorts of matters, business and
personal. The kindly nature of the man invited confidence, and the
care with which he considered every matter, even the most trifling,
that was thus brought to his attention, insured a wise and well
Thus far the character of Judge Woods as a business man only, has
been presented, as that wag the field in which he was most active.
Yet no matter of public interest, escaped his attention. Never an
extreme partisan, he took the deepest interest in the results of
elections. Originally a Whig, he, at an early day, became sit anti-
slavery man, and with that strong and helpful sympathy for the
down-trodden and oppressed everywhere, black and white, he
ranged himself with the Abolitionists at a time when it cost
something to avow anti-slavery opinions. While his residence was
too conspicuous to be made a depot for the "underground railroad,"
few fugitives passed that way who did not have a kind and
encouraging word, and substantial help from him, before they
crossed the bridge over the Scioto on their way to Canada.
Old residents who recall those stirring times will remember the
active part he took in several cases when slaves were retaken in
Union County, especially that of "Bob and Lucinda," when the
excitement ran high, and Judge Woods, with others, employed the
ablest counsel in the county for their defense. His part in other cases
caused frequent threats of mobbing, and on more than one occasion
he was urged by friends to leave his home and remain away until
the excitement cooled. It is not necessary to say that he remained at
home, ready for consolation in any emergency.
So much for the business and public life of one who, by virtue of his
long and successful career, and his identification with every public
enterprise, must appear as a conspicuous figure in the early history
of Union County. That his matchless business qualities were
Supplemented by a generous nature, as true as steel, and as tender
as a woman's. those know best who were admitted to the inner
circle of his friendship. At home he was thoughtful for others and
careless of himself. In his later years, failing health called for
fortitude and patience, but in the most intense suffering, that
courtesy and thoughtfulness for others, which made for him so
many warm friends, and was the most potent element of success in
business, never forsook him, and the comfort and welfare of those
about him were always uppermost in his heart. His widow and two
daughters, the elder now Mrs. V. G. Hush, and the younger, Mrs. A.
G. Wilcox, all reside in Minneapolis, Minn., which, at his own
In 1849, when the Free-Soil party held the balance of power in the
Legislature, he was (without his knowledge) elected an Associate
Judge of the Common Pleas Court of Union County, and performed
the duties of the office to the satisfaction of both people and bar
until the adoption of the present Constitution in 1851. At the
organization of the Republican party, Judge Woods joined it, and
served in the City Council four years, and has always taken an
interest in all public affairs. He is a member of the Blue Lodge and
Chapter of Masons, of Red Men and of the G.A. R. Politically, he is
Republican.
CHAPTER IV.
PIONEER HISTORY.
PRE-HISTORIC-EARLY EVENTS, MANNERS AND CUSTOMS-
EARLY SCHOOLS, RELIGIOUS
PRE-HISTORIC.
THE mysterious race called for the sake of convenience the Mound
Builders, whose works are scattered so thickly over a great portion
of the State of Ohio, seems to have almost ignored the territory now
included in the county of Union, for, from all accounts, there is not it
notable mound within the entire county, while the relics found in the
way of arrow points, stone axes, etc., are very few in number. Along
the valleys of the Scioto, the Miamis and other streams, the remains
of ancient fortifications and other works are often met with, and it
appears strange that nothing should have been constructed along
any one of the numerous streams coursing through Union County. In
consequence of the absence of these remains, it is unnecessary to
give an extended article on the subject in this connection.
(1) Years before a white settler had located in Ohio, the French traders
and travelers had a route across the state which passed up the Sandusky
River from, Lake Erie to the mouth of the Little Sandusky; thence a short
distance up that dream to a portage to the upper waters of the Little
Scioto-the portage being about four miles long-and after reaching the
latter stream, canoes could easily float down it. The French used the route
in traveling from Canada to the Mississippi. Even before Lasalle saw this
region. the Northern Indians used this same water route when proceeding
Notice is hereby given to the inhabitants of the west side of the Ohio
River, that there is to be an election for the choosing of members of
the convention for framing a constitution for the governing of the
inhabitants, the election to be held on the 10th day of April, next
ensuing, viz.: One election to be held at the mouth of the Miami
River, and one to be held at the mouth of the Scioto River, and one
on the Muskingum River, and one at the dwelling house of Jonas
Menzons, the members to be chosen to meet at the mouth of the
Scioto on the 20th day of the same month.
JOHN EMERSON.
ing $600 for the purpose of transporting the troops and their
baggage. Under this order, Ft. Harmar was constructed at the mouth
of the Muskingum.
Whether Mr. Sullivant ever made deeds for any of the lots in North
Liberty is not positively known, but he probably did. At all events,
the first settlement made in what is now Union County was at the
prospective city, in 1798-this being the date generally agreed upon,
although one authority gives it as early as 1795, which is not
possible.
James and Joshua Ewing, and it is said that Mr. Sullivant induced
them to locate at North Liberty in order to begin the settlement at
that place, and if such was the fact, which is probable, it must have
been as late as the fall of 1797 or the spring of 1798. The latter year
is given by the best authority as the date of their arrival.
In 1870, some controversy existing regarding the locality of. the first
settlement in Union County William M. Robinson, Esq., of Marysville,
(1) This office was established in 1812, the route extending over the "Post
Road " from Worthington to Urbana both then important towns. It was
long the only post office in the county and there was but one other on the
route, located at Dublin, Franklin County.
WILLIAM B. IRWIN.
trip was made to the Chillicothe mill. About the year 1799 or 1800,
Robert Balentine erected a poor kind of mill on the run near Gay
street, in the Columbus plat, and, near the same time, Mr. John D.
Rush erected an inferior mill on the Scioto, a short distance above
Franklinton. They were, however. both poor concerns, and soon fell
to ruins. A horse-mill was then resorted to and kept up for some
time; but the first mill of any considerable advantage to the county
was erected by Col. Kilbourne, near Worthington, about the year
1805. About the same time, Carpenter's mill, on Whetstone, in what
is now Delaware County, and Dyer's, on Darby, were erected. * * *
During the first years of the settlement, it was extremely sickly-
perhaps as much so as any part of the State. For a few of the first
years, the fever and ague prevailed so generally in the fall seasons
as to totally discourage many of the settlers; so that they would,
during the prevalence of the disease, frequently resolve to abandon
the country and remove back to the old settlements. But on the
return of health, the prospective advantages of the country, the
noble crops of corn and vegetables, the fine range for stock and the
abundance of wild game-deer, turkeys, etc., with which the country
abounded-all conspired to re-animate them and encourage them to
remain another year. And so on, Year after year, many of the first
settlers were held in conflict of mind, unable to determine whether
to remain or abandon the country, until the enlargement of their
improvements or possessions, the increasing conveniences and
improvements of the country, together with the fact that the
seasons had become more healthy, determined them generally to
remain. Although sickness was so general, deaths were
comparatively few, the disease of the country being principally ague-
or so it was called. There was the shaking ague, and what is now
familiarly termed chills and fever, which was then called the dumb
ague."
The record of the Court of Common Pleas for Franklin County has
the following entry under date of January 10, 1804: "Ordered, that
there be paid unto James Ewing, out of the treasury of Franklin
County, the sum of $8.75, it being the compensation due to him for
seven days' services in taking the list of taxable property and the
enumeration of white males in Darby Township for the year 1803."
It was not long after the Ewings had made their home in Darby
Township before other arrivals were noted, and the chain of
settlements extended along Big Darby Creek, in what are now the
townships of Jerome, Darby and Union. The Mitchells, Robinsons,
(1) John F. Sabine, Esq., of Marysville, states that the last year in which
the ague prevailed generally over Ohio was about 1823-2.4. Since then it
has been confined to certain localities.
After this county was organized, the first warranty deed recorded
was made by Jesse Woodson to Allen Leeper, conveying 225 acres
of land for a consideration of $795. This deed. was made November
29, 1819, and recorded April 25, 1820, by Thomas Reynolds, first
Recorder of Union County.
some slabs and made a coffin of them, in which the body was placed
and buried at a spot a short distance down the creek since known as
the Mitchell Graveyard. Nothing was ever placed to mark his resting
place, and the exact locality of the grave is not now known. Mr.
McCullough left a wife and two sons-Alexander and Samuel,
The first white child born in Union County was Jesse Mitchell, whose
birth occurred in the latter part of 1799. His death occurred in 1880
or 1881, at his home in Jerome Township. Eliza M. Ewing, daughter
of Joshua Ewing, one of the first settlers in the county, was born
May 23, 1800, and was the second white child and the first white
female child whose birth occurred in the county. Her parents then
resided a short distance above the present site of Plain City. The
lady never married, and was for many years a resident of Fontanelle,
Iowa, where she was living in 1881. Robert Snodgrass, the third
white child whose birth took place in the county, was born
December 2, 1800, on the north bank of Darby Creek, opposite the
village of Milford, in a cabin situated not far from where the railroad
water tank now stands. In his early childhood, he had for playmates
the Indian children of the vicinity. He was the first white child born
in Union Township. On the lst of January, 1828, at the residence of
Mrs. Jane Robinson, a widow. who lived about a mile below
Unionville, on the north bank of Darby Creek, he was married to
Ellen, the daughter of the lady named, and lived to celebrate his
golden wedding. His wife bore him seven children, and with five of
them survived him. He died February 9, 1878. He had been for forty
years a member of the Presbyterian Church and was always an
earnest reader and a deep thinker. Such education as he possessed
was obtained in the log schoolhouses common in his early years.
Elizabeth Mitchell, daughter of Judge David Mitchell, born in Darby
Township, in May, 1803, was possibly the second white female child
born in the county. She became the wife of John W. Robinson, son
of Rev. James Robinson and father of Hon. James W. Robinson and
Col. A. B. Robinson, of Marysville. Her death occurred in 1873.
During the first, year after the organization of the county, the
marriages numbered eleven, and but eight couples started on the
matrimonial journey in the year following. In 1822, however. the
spirit appeared to move the young people more thoroughly to action-
or there were more to be moved
-for the musty records show that twenty-four marriages took place
in that year, the ceremony having been usually performed by some
favorite Justice of the Peace. The following is a list of marriages
which occurred in Union County from its organization, in 1820, to
the 1st of January, 1830:
1820.
1821.
1822.
1823.
1824.
1825.
1826.
1827.
1828.
1829.
The first election held within the limits of the present county of
Union was for the township of Darby, in 1803, when a Congressman
was to be elected from the State. This election was held at the
house of Judge David
Mitchell, and eighteen votes were cast. The election in the State at
that time resulted in the choice of Jeremiah Morrow, of Warren
County, for Congress, and that sturdy pioneer and statesman made
his journeys to the capital of the nation on horseback.
In 1818 or 1819, the first brick house in Union County was built by
Samuel Robinson, on his farm in Darby Township. Benjamin, and
Noah Tinkham, manufactured the brick and laid them in the walls.
extremity.
The stock owned by the early settlers was hardly equal in quality to
that now seen in the same region. There were a few horses and
cattle; the people from New England used oxen instead of horses, as
a rule. After a time, improvements were begun by the settlers on the
plains, and the inferior varieties became known as "woods stock." As
by law required, each owner of an animal had his private mark, crop
or brand placed upon it. All animals were allowed to run at large. "
Hogs ran wild without a pen, " and among the older settlements the
principal legal suits were brought for stealing hogs.. When the
supply of pork was short, it was only necessary to step out and
shoot some stray grunter in order to replenish the barrel. If the
animal's ears happened to bear the mark of some other owner, they
were cut off and
Among the evils which brought terror into the settlements for a
considerable number of years was the dread disease known as milk-
sickness. Its real cause was never known, but it is now supposed
that it lay in a fungus growth which abounded in deeply shaded
places. At all events, the disease disappeared after the country was
cleared up. Its effects were nearly always fats 1, it caused terrible
suffering, the thirst of the victim being intense from the internal
fever caused by the poison within. It was common everywhere, and
many persons died from contracting it. Occasionally one recovered,
and those who did, though now wearing the livery of age, remark
the extreme suffering they underwent during the time they were ill.
There are several persons now living in Marysville who lost relatives
by it, and who were themselves almost past recovery, but who
fortunately withstood the attack and lived to tell of its terrors.
"I learn from the old pioneers that during the early period of the
county the people were in a condition of complete social equality; no
aristocratic distinctions were thought of in society, and the first line
of demarkation drawn was to separate the very bad from the
general mass. Their parties were for raisings and log rollings, and,
the labor being finished, their sports usually were shooting and
gymnastic exercises with the men, and convivial amusements among
the women; no punctilious formality nor ignoble aping
the fashions of licentious Paris marred their assemblies, but all were
happy and enjoyed themselves in seeing others so. The rich and the
poor dressed alike-the men generally wearing hunting shirts and
The log-cabin of the pioneer has been so often described that most
persons are familiar with its peculiarities, even though they may
never have seen such a building; but it is not out of place to give a
description here: When the walls of the cabin had been laid, the
spaces between the logs were filled with split sticks of wood, which
made up the "chinking," inking." and a " daubing" of clay mortar
was plastered over, making a comparatively solid and substantial
wall, through which the cold wind seldom swept in winter, and
through which the excessive summer heat hardly penetrated. The
floor was often nothing more than earth tramped hard and smooth,
but the kind commonly in use was made of " puncheons, " or split
logs with the flat sides upward, hewed smooth. The roof was made
by gradually drawing in the top to the ridge-pole, laying the "
clapboards " or. cross pieces and fastening them down with long
weight-poles. In constructing a fireplace, a space about six feet in
length was cut out of the logs on one side of the room, and three
sides were built up with logs, making an offset in the wall. If stones
were plenty in the neighborhood, they were used to line the fire-
place; if not, earth was brought into requisition. The flue, or upper
part of the chimney, was built of small split sticks, two and a half or
three feet in length, carried a little space above the roof and
plastered over with clay; this, when finished, was called a "cat-and-
clay chimney." A space
was cut in one side of the room for a door-way, and a door made of
clapboards was hung (on wooden hinges, secured by wooden pins
to two cross-pieces. The fastening was a wooden latch catching on a
hook of the same material. To open the door from the outside, a
strip of buckskin was tied to the latch and drawn through a hole a
few inches above the latch-bar; on pulling the string, the latch was
lifted and the door was pushed open. To lock up the house it was
only necessary to draw in the latch-string.
"Here the family lived," says a writer, "and here the guest and
wayfarer were made welcome. The living-room was of good size, but
to a large extent it was all-kitchen, bedroom, parlor and arsenal,
with flitches of bacon and rings of dried pumpkin suspended from
the rafters. In one corner were the loom and other implements used
in the manufacture of clothing, and around the ample fire-place was
collected the kitchen furniture. The clothing lined one side of the
sleeping apartment, suspended from pegs driven in the logs. Hemp
and flax were generally raised, and a few sheep kept Out of these
the clothing for the family and the sheets and coverlets were made
by the females of the house. The country abounded with the weed
called Spanish needle, which seemed to grow everywhere and in
immense quantities. Instances are given where this plant was pulled
and treated precisely as flax, making a beautifully white and
substantial goods. Over the door was placed the trusty rifle, and just
back of it hung the powder horn and huntingpouch. In the well-to-
do families, or when crowded on the ground floor, a loft was
sometimes made to the cabin for a sleeping place, and the storage
of 'traps' and articles not in common use. The loft was reached by a
ladder secured to the wall; generally the bedrooms were separated
from the living room by sheets and coverlets suspended from the
rafters, but, until the means of making these partition walls were
ample, they lived and slept in the same room. The morning ablutions
were, made at the trough near the spring, sometimes from a pewter
basin on a stump near the door.
"Familiarity with this mode of living did away with much of the
discomfort, but as soon as the improvement could be made, there
was added to the cabin another room, or a double log-cabin was
constructed, being substantially a three-faced camp, with a log room
on each end and containing a loft. The furniture intho cabin
corresponded with the house itself. The articles used in the kitchen
were as few and simple as can be imagined. A 'Dutch oven,' a skillet,
a long-handled frying-pan, an iron pot or kettle, and sometimes a
coffee-pot, constituted the utensils of the best furnished kitchen. A
little later, when a stone wall formed the base of the chimney, a long
iron crane swung in the chimney place, which on its pot-hook carried
the boiling kettle or heavy iron pot. The cooking was all done on the
fire-place and at the fire, and the style of cooking was as simple as
the utensils. Indian or corn meal was the common flour, which was
made into 'pone,' or 'corn-dodger,' or 'hoecake,' as occasion or
variety demanded. The 'pone' and the 'dodger' were baked in the
Dutch oven, which was first set on a bed of glowing coals. When the
oven was filled with the dough, the lid, already heated on the fire,
was placed on the oven and covered with hot embers and ashes.
When the bread was done, it was taken from the oven and placed
near the fire to keep warm while some other food was being
prepared in the same way for the forthcoming meal. The 'hoe-cake'
was prepared in the same way as the dodger that is, a stiff dough
was made of the meal and water, and, taking as much as could
conveniently be held in both hands, it was molded into the desired
shape by being tossed from hand to hand, then laid on a board or
flat stone placed at an angle before the fire, and patted down to the
required thickness. In the fall and early winter, cooked pumpkin was
added to the meal dough,
giving a flavor and richness to the bread not attained by the modern
methods. In the oven from which the bread was taken, the venison
or ham was then fried, and, in the winter, lye hominy, made from
the unbroken grains of corn, added to the frugal meal. The woods
abounded in honey, and of this the settlers had an abundance the
year round. For some years after settlements were made, the corn
meal formed the staple commodity for bread."
In everything the pioneers were economical, and they made the best
of such advantages as circumstances furnished. The rifle, with its
accompanying appendages-powder-horn, bullet molds, bullet-pouch
and wiping stick -was an indispensable weapon-, the ax was also an
implement without which no one would think of venturing into the
wilderness with the view of making a home there. Such other tools,
dishes, etc., as could be conveniently transported, were taken along,
but for many articles they placed reliance on their ingenuity to
invent after they should become settled. Rude and rough as these
home-made necessaries were, they answered the purposes for
which they were intended, and complaint was never heard because
they were not of better quality or more finished appearance. In the
struggle to provide against the needs of the future, each accepted
the conveniences at hand and wrought patiently toward the
accomplishment of the object for which he had entered a strange
country. The clothing worn by the immigrants was made, by careful
use, to do duty until crops of flax or hemp could be grown out of
which new household apparel could be manufactured. After sheep
were introduced, it was easier to work up the material for clothing,
and the spinning wheel, wool card, winding blades, reel, warping
bars and loom were familiar implements to the pioneer women, old
and young. A pioneer of Champaign County thus writes: " The boys
were required to do their share of the hard labor of clearing up the
farm, for at the time the country now under the plow was in every
direction heavily timbered an covered with a dense thicket of hazel
and young timber. Our visits were made with ox teams, and we
walked or rode on horseback or in wagons to meeting. The boys
pulled, broke and hackled flax, wore tow shirts and indulged
aristocratic feelings in fringed hunting-shirts and coon-skin caps;
picked and carded wool by hand, and spooled and quilled yarn for
the weaving till the back ached. "
Root beer and home-brewed ale were also used by the settlers. The
sugar maple and the "bee tree" furnished sweets for the household.
The Indians learned from the whites the process of making maple
sugar, but their mode was hardly as cleanly as that of their teachers.
A writer says: "When their sirup was about ready to granulate, they
would have a raccoon ready to cook, which they would put into the
sirup, hair, skin, entrails and all. The coon would get done in a short
time, when he was removed and allowed to cool. A crust of sugar
came away with the hair and skin. The flesh seemed nicely cooked,
but the sugar-well !" It is a fact that, in later years, where there are
yet Indians living on their reservations-notably in Michigan-they will
make maple sugar to sell, but, when they wish afterward to
purchase any for their own use, they will ask for " white man's cake
sugar;" they do not care to eat that of their own manufacture.
Money was a scarce article among the early settlers, most of them
coming into the forest with scarcely the bare necessities of a
primitive life. Barter was the general system of trade, and the
farmers "changed work" with their neighbors in busy seasons, in
order that none might be behind. The small amount of money in
circulation was confined almost exclusively to the centers of trade.
NEW COUNTRY.
styled the Prophet, settled the matter by placing his staff at the
forks of the road and allowing it to drop. It fell along the road
leading up stream, which they then followed to a village on Treacle's
Creek, in Union Township, called Ricetown. Here they remained
three or four weeks, practicing and preaching their peculiar religious
rites and doctrines. They were a motley set-men, women and
children-numbering in all from thirty-six to forty persons. The men
were unshaven and all were uncombed and unwashed, it being a
part of their religion to wash neither garment nor person. Each
person, old and young, wore over the back a piece of coarse canvas,
representing sackcloth. A more squalid, filthy-looking set of beings
could scarcely be imagined. It was their habit to pass from place to
place, begging meal and milk and lodgings wherever night happened
to overtake them. Their religion taught them to use neither knife,
fork, spoon nor plate, and they were forbidden to touch the lip to
cup or vessel out of which a 'Gentile' had ever drank. In preparing
food, the meal was first cooked in a large vessel, which was then
placed in the center of the room and mixed freely with milk, making
a dish which they called 'hasty puddin'.' The company then threw
themselves on the floor about the vessel, reclining in imitation of the
apostles, and fed themselves with the right hand. Meantime the
Prophet walked around the group, jabbering an exorcism in what
they called an unknown tongue. I remember very distinctly the
words, 'yaw, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum,' repeated over again and
again The devil by this was supposed to be forbidden the sacred
circle. Now and then, when meat happened to form part of their
repast, the old Prophet's exorcism would be interspersed with rapid
admonitions. 'Don't eat up all the meat; I don't care nothin' about
the puddin'.' Never, washing, their hands were of course black with
dirt, except the fingers of the right hand to the knuckle joints, which
were kept by the process of eating singularly white and clean. To
save themselves from pollution in drinking, they each carried a quill,
or wooden tube, with which to suck water from a vessel. In their
devotion, they would, all of them, utter in concert meaningless
jabber, each in the natural tone of voice, exclaiming, 'My God, my
God. my God, my God,' several times repeated.. following and
closing with, 'Bah, ba, bah, ba, bah, ba, ba.' From whence they
came or where they went, no one seemed to know. Report had it
that the Prophet, in trying to walk the waters of the Little Miami
soon after, was drowned. It was said that the wily old pretender had
fixed a plank walk just under the surface of the water, on which he
SCHOOLS.
It was several years after the first settlements were made in the
county before attention was turned to educational matters. The
people had been too busily engaged in preparing their homes and
clearing the ground for cultivation. As soon, however. as
circumstances would admit, instructors of the youthful mind found
employment, and the simple log--cabin in which the school was kept
sent smoke from its chimney curling upward through the trees of the
forest. The dwellings of the inhabitants were often temporarily used
as schoolhouses, and the pedagogue who found himself placed in
charge of a troop of backwoods youngsters was welcomed by their
parents as a valuable addition to their little community. He enjoyed
all the pleasures of "boarding around," and partook of the homely
fare set before him with as keen a relish as any of his entertainers.
When a schoolhouse was built, it was of a simple sort so often
described-a "rude log structure," with a great
"In submitting this annual report, I am happy to say that the year
has not been without its good results in the schools of this county.
Several new and beautiful schooolhouses have been erected during
the year, and they are the best exponents of the interest taken by
the people in the education of their children; and as a general rule
the people who have the enterprise to erect good school buildings
employ the best teachers and have the best schools, and the good
influence exerted over pupils by having neat, well-arranged
schoolhouses and beautiful grounds surrounding cannot be
overestimatedto which all good instructors can give ready testimony.
Our country schoolhouses are not as well equipped for the work of
teaching with a supply of apparatus, such as maps, charts and
globes, as they should be, but there is a gradual improvement in
that direction. It has been the aim of our Board of Examiners for the
last few years to raise the standard of teachers' qualifications, and I
am glad to report that their efforts in that direction have not been
entirely futile, for it is now scarcely possible for an incompetent
teacher to procure a certificate even of the lowest grade, and they
are zealously sustained in their course by the best teachers and
intelligence of the county.
"The salaries paid teachers in this county will compare favorably with
our sister counties, yet there is a vast difference in the wages paid
teachers in the several townships within the county, and as a
consequence the best salaries always draw the best teachers. The
Teachers' Institute was well attended this year [1882], there being
122 teachers enrolled. The Institute is one of the best helps,
especially to the young and inexperienced teachers, and all felt this
year that their time and money were well spent. The educational
department introduced two years ago in our county fair is gradually
growing in favor, and the exhibition this year was much better than
last. Premiums were awarded as follows:
First-Examination papers
Second-Letter writing.
Third-Book-keeping.
Fourth-Map drawing.
Fifth-Specimen drawing.
Sixth -Declamation.
Seventh-Essay writing.
Ninth-Daily programme.
"The county was organized in the year 1820, but the settlement
commenced in what is now Union County in the year 1799. The
names of the settlers were George Reed, Samuel Reed, Samuel
Kirkpatrick, Samuel Mitchell, David Mitchell, his brother, Joshua
Ewing, James Ewing, his brother. They purchased their lands of
Lucas Sullivant. formerly a great landholder, in the year 1797, on
Darby Creek. They were all natives of Pennsylvania. In 1801 or
1802, several other persons emigrated from Pennsylvania, among
whom were Samuel Reed (brother to the above-mentioned George
Reed), William, Richard and John Gabriel, brothers-the two last
named were twins-all purchased their lands of said Sullivant.
Population at the last census [year 1830], 3,192."
MISCELLANEOUS.
His
Daniel X Black
Mark
You do, William Cummins, solemnly swear that the scalp now
produced by you is the
scalp of a wolf that was taken and killed by you within this county
within twenty days
last past, and you verily believe the same to be over the age of six
months, and that you
have not spared the life of any she wolf in your power to kill, with
design to increase the
breed.
WILLIAM CUMMINS.
In the year 1870, there were in Union County on the 1st of June,
331 people of the age of seventy years or over, distributed among
the several townships as follows: Jerome, 22; Paris, 55; Darby, 16;
Allen, 25; Union, 30; Mill Creek, 18; Claibourne, 34; Taylor, 22; York,
19; Washington, 6; Jackson, 16; Dover, 17; Leesburg, 24; Liberty,
27.
Thomas Corwin, in 1841, the man to whom it was given having been
a resident physician in Union Township, Union County:
THOMAS CORWIN.
By the Governor:
J. SLOANE, Secretary of
State.
GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION.
Its lakes are fresh-water seas, and the larger rivers of the continent
flow for a thousand miles through its rich alluvial valleys and
farstretching prairies, more acres of which are arable and productive
of the highest percentage of the cereals than of any other area of
like extent on the globe.
For the last twenty years the increase of population in the Northwest
has been about as three to one in any other portion of the United
States.
EARLY EXPLORATIONS.
In the year 1541, DeSoto first saw the Great West in the New World.
He, however, penetrated no farther north than the 35th parallel of
latitude. The expedition resulted in his death and that of more than
half his army, the remainder of whom found their way to Cuba,
thence to Spain, in a famished and demoralized condition. DeSoto
founded no settlements, produced no results, and left no traces,
unless it were that he awakened the hostility of the red man against
the white man, and disheartened such as might desire to follow up
the career of discovery for better purposes. The French nation were
eager and ready to seize upon any news from this extensive domain,
and were the first to profit by DeSoto's defeat. Yet it was more than
a century before any adventurer took advantage of these discoveries.
In 1616, four years before the pilgrims "moored their bark on the
wild New England shore," Le Caron, a French Franciscan, had
penetrated through the Iroquois and Wyandots (Hurons) to the
streams which run into Lake Huron; and in 1634, two Jesuit
missionaries founded the first mission among the lake tribes. It was
just one hundred years from the discovery of the Mississippi by
DeSoto (1541) until the Canadian envoys met the savage nations of
the Northwest at the Falls of St. Mary, below the outlet of Lake
Superior. This visit led to no permanent result; yet it was not until
1659 that any of the adventurous fur traders attempted to spend a
Winter in the frozen wilds about the great lakes, nor was it until
1660 that a station was established upon their borders by Mesnard,
who perished in the woods a few months after. In 1665, Claude
Allouez built the earliest lasting habitation of the white man among
the Indians of the Northwest. In 1668, Claude Dablon and James
Marquette founded the mission of Sault Ste. Marie at the Falls of St.
Mary, and two years afterward, Nicholas Perrot, as agent for M.
Talon, Governor General of Canada, explored Lake Illinois (Michigan)
as far south as the present City of Chicago, and invited the Indian
nations to meet him at a grand council at Sault Ste. Marie the
following Spring, where they were taken under the protection of the
king, and formal possession was taken of the Northwest. This same
year Marquette established a mission at Point St. Ignatius, where
was founded the old town of Michillimackinac.
-- as all others did then-that upon its fertile banks whole tribes of
God's children resided, to whom the sound of the Gospel had never
come. Filled with a wish to go and preach to them, and in
compliance with a
Nature. Drifting rapidly, it is said that the bold bluffs on either hand
"reminded them of the castled shores of their own beautiful rivers of
France." By-and-by, as they drifted along, great herds of buffalo
appeared on the banks. On going to the heads of the valley they
could see a country of the greatest beauty and fertility, apparently
destitute of inhabitants yet presenting the appearance of extensive
manors, under the fastidious cultivation of lordly proprietors.
On June 25, they went ashore and found some fresh traces of men
upon the sand, and a path which led to the prairie. The men
remained in the boat, and Marquette and Joliet followed the path till
they discovered a village on the banks of a river, and two other
villages on a hill, within a half league of the first, inhabited by
Indians. They were received most hospitably by these natives, who
had never before seen a white person. After remaining a few days
they re-embarked and descended the river to about latitude 33',
where they found a Village of the Arkansas, and being satisfied that
the river flowed into the Gulf of Mexico, turned their course
up the river, and ascending the stream to the mouth of the Illinois,
rowed up that stream to its source, and procured guides from that
point to the lakes. "Nowhere on this journey," says Marquette, "did
we see such grounds, meadows, woods, stags, buffaloes, deer,
wildcats, bustards, swans, ducks, parquets, and even beavers, as on
the Illinois River." The party, without loss or injury, reached Green
Bay in September, and reported their discovery-one of the most
important of the age, but of which no record was preserved save
Marquette's, Joliet losing his by the upsetting of his canoe on his
way to Quebec. Afterward Marquette returned to the Illinois Indians
by their request, and ministered to them until 1675. On the 18th of
May, in that year, as he was passing the mouth of a stream-going
with his boatmen up Lake Michigan he asked to land at its mouth
and celebrate Mass. Leaving his men with the canoe, he retired a
short distance and began his devotions. As much time passed and
he did not return, his men went in search of him, and found him
upon his knees, dead. He had peacefully passed away while at
prayer. He was buried at this spot. Charlevoix, who visited the place
fifty years after, found the waters had retreated from the grave,
leaving the beloved missionary to repose in peace. The river has
since been called Marquette.
After LaSalle's return from the discovery of the Ohio River (see the
narrative elsewhere), he established himself again among the French
trading posts in Canada. Here he mused long upon the pet project of
those ages a short way to China and the East, and was busily
planning an expedition up the great lakes, and so across the
continent to the Pacific, when Marquette returned from the
Mississippi. At once the vigorous mind of LaSalle received from his
and his companions' stories the idea that by following the Great
River northward, or by turning up some of the numerous western
tributaries, the object could easily be gained. He applied to
Frontenac, Governor General of Canada, and laid before him the
plan, dim but gigantic. Frontenac entered warmly into his plans, and
saw that LaSalle's idea to connect the great lakes by a chain of forts
with the Gulf of Mexico would bind the country so wonderfully
together, give unmeasured power to France, and glory to himself,
under whose administration he earnestly hoped all would be realized.
LaSalle now repaired to France, laid his plans before the King, who
warmly approved of them, and made him a Chevalier. He also
received from all the noblemen the warmest wishes for his success.
The Chev-
started her on her return voyage. The vessel was never afterward
heard of he remained about these parts until early in the Winter,
when, hearing nothing from the Griffin, he collected all the men-
thirty working men and three monks-and started again upon his
great undertaking.
While building this fort, the Winter wore away, the prairies began to
look green, and LaSalle, despairing of any reinforcements, concluded
to return to Canada, raise new means and new men, and embark
anew in the enterprise. For this purpose be made Hennepin the
leader of a party to explore the head waters of the Mississippi, and
he set out on his journey. This journey was accomplished with the
aid of a few persons, and was successfully made, though over an
almost unknown route, and in a bad season of the year. He safely
reached Canada, and set out again for the object of his search.
Hennepin and his party left Fort Crevecoeur on the last of February,
1680. When LaSalle reached this place on his return expedition, be
found the fort entirely deserted, and he was obliged to return again
to Canada. He embarked the third time, and succeeded. Seven days
after leaving the fort, Hennepin reached the Mississippi, and
paddling up the icy stream as best he could, reached no higher than
the Wisconsin River by the 11th of April. Here he and his, followers
were taken prisoners by a hand of Northern Indians, who treated
them with great kindness. Hennepin's comrades were Anthony
Auguel and Michael Ako. On this voyage they found several beautiful
lakes, and "saw some charming prairies." Their captors were the
Isaute or Sauteurs, Chippewas, a tribe of the Sioux nation, who took
them up the river until about the first of May, when they reached
some falls, which Hennepin christened Falls of St. Anthony
in, honor of his patron saint. Here they took the land, and traveling
nearly two hundred miles to the northwest, brought them to their
villages. Here they were kept about three months, were treated
kindly by their captors, and at the end of that time, were met by a
band of Frenchmen,
headed by one Seur de Luth, who, in pursuit of trade and game, had
penetrated thus far by the route of Lake Superior; and with these
fellow-countrymen Hennepin and his companions were allowed to
return to the borders of civilized life in November, 1680, just after
LaSalle had returned to the wilderness on his second trip. Hennepin
soon after went to France, where he published an account of his
adventures.
Spring, De Soto, weary with hope long deferred, and worn out with
his wanderings, fell a victim to disease, and on the 21st of May died.
His followers, reduced by fatigue and disease to less than three
hundred men, wandered about the country nearly a year, in the vain
endeavor to rescue themselves by land, and finally constructed
seven small vessels, called brigantines, in which they embarked, and
descending the river, supposing it would lead them to the sea, in
July they came to the sea (Gulf of Mexico), and by September
reached the Island of Cuba.
They were the first to see the great outlet of the Mississippi; but,
being so weary and discouraged, made no attempt to claim the
country, and hardly had an intelligent idea of what they had passed
through.
"We landed on the bank of the most western channel, about three
leagues (nine miles) from its mouth. On the seventh, M. de LaSalle
went to reconnoiter the shores of the neighboring sea, and M. de
Tonti meanwhile examined the great middle channel. They found the
main outlets beautiful, large and deep. On the eighth we reascended
the river, a little above its confluence with the sea, to find a dry
place beyond the reach of inundations. The elevation of the North
Pole was here about twenty-seven degrees. Here we prepared a
column and a cross, and to the column were affixed the arms of
France with this inscription:
The whole party, under arms, chanted the Te Deum, and then, after
a salute and cries of "Vive le Roi," the column was erected by M. de
LaSalle, who, standing near it, proclaimed in a loud voice the
authority of the King of France. LaSalle returned and laid the
foundations of the Mississippi settlements in Illinois; thence he
proceeded to France, where another expedition was fitted out, of
which he was commander, and in two succeeding voyages failed to
find the outlet of the river by sailing along the shore of the gulf. On
the third voyage he was killed, through the
treachery of his followers, and the object of his expeditions was not
accomplished until 1699, when D'Iberville, under the authority of the
crown, discovered, on the second of March, by way of the sea, the
mouth of the "Hidden River." This majestic stream was called by the
natives "Malbouchia ," and by the Spaniards,
'la Palissade ," from the great
An avenue of trade was now opened out which was fully improved.
In 1718, New Orleans was laid out and settled by some European
colonists. In 1762, the colony was made over to Spain, to be
regained by France under the consulate of Napoleon. In 1803, it was
purchased by
the United States for the sum of fifteen million dollars, and the
territory of Louisiana and commerce of the Mississippi River came
under the charge of the United States. Although LaSalle's labors
ended in defeat and death, he had not worked and suffered in vain.
He had thrown open to France and the world an immense and most
The French early improved the opening made for them. Before the
year 1698, the Rev. Father Gravier began a mission among the
Illinois, and founded Kaskaskia. For some time this was merely a
missionary station, where none but natives resided, it being, one of
three such villages, the other two being Cahokia and Peoria. What is
known of these missions is learned from a letter written by Father
Gabriel Marest, dated "Aux Cascaskias, autrement dit de
1'lmmaculate Conception de la Sainte Vierge, le 9 Novembre, 1712."
Soon after the founding of Kaskaskia, the missionary, Pinet,
gathered a flock at Cahokia, while Peoria arose near the ruins of Fort
Crevecoeur. This must have been about the year 1700. The post at
Vincennes on the Oubache river, (pronounced Wa-ba, meaning
summer cloud moving swiftly was established in 1702, according to
the best authorities.* It is altogether probable that on LaSalle's last
trip he established the stations at Kaskaskia and Cahokia. In July,
1701, the foundations of Fort Ponchartrain were laid by De la Motte
Cadillac on the Detroit River. These stations, with those established
further north, were the earliest attempts to occupy the Northwest
Territory. At the same time efforts were being made to occupy the
Southwest, which finally culminated in the settlement and founding
of the City of New Orleans by a colony from England in 1718. This
was mainly accomplished through the efforts of the famous
Mississippi Company, established by the notorious John Law, who so
quickly arose into prominence in France, and who with his scheme
so quickly and so ignominiously passed away.
From the time of the founding of these stations for fifty years the
French nation were engrossed with the settlement of the lower
Mississippi, and the war with the Chicasaws, who had, in revenge for
repeated
founded as late as 1742. When the new court house at Vincennes was
erected, all authorities on the subject were carefully examined; and 1702
fixed upon as the correct date. It was accordingly engraved on the corner
stone of the court house.
30 - NORTHWEST TERRITORY.
injuries, cut off the entire colony at Natchez. Although the company
did little for Louisiana, as the entire West was then called, yet it
opened the trade through the Mississippi River, and started the
raising of grains indigenous to that climate. Until the year 1750, but
little is known of the settlements in the Northwest, as it was not until
this time that the attention of the English was called to the
occupation of this portion of the New World, which they then
supposed they owned. Vivier, a missionary among the Illinois,
writing from "Aux Illinois," six leagues from Fort Chartres, June 8,
1750, says: "We have here whites, negroes and Indians, to say
nothing of cross-breeds. There are five French villages, and three
villages of the natives, within a space of twenty-one leagues situated
between the Mississippi and another river called the Karkadaid
(Kaskaskias). In the five French villages are, perhaps, eleven
hundred whites, three hundred blacks and some sixty red slaves or
savages. The three Illinois towns do not contain more than eight
hundred souls all
Id. Most of the French till the soil; they raise wheat, cattle, pigs and
horses, and live like princes. Three times as much is produced as
can be consumed; and great quantities of grain and flour are sent to
New Orleans." This city was now the seaport town of the Northwest,
and save in the extreme northern part, where only furs and copper
ore were found, almost all the products of the country found their
way to France by the mouth of the Father of Waters. In another
letter, dated November 7, 1750, this same priest says, "For fifteen
leagues above the mouth of the Mississippi one sees no dwellings,
the ground being too low to be habitable. Thence to New Orleans,
the lands are only partially occupied. New Orleans contains black,
white and red, not more, I think, than twelve hundred persons. To
this point come all lumber, bricks, salt-beef, tallow, tar, skins and
bear's grease ; and above all, pork and flour from the Illinois. These
things create some commerce, as forty vessels and more have come
hither this year. Above New Orleans, plantations are again met with;
work them as they deserve." Father Marest, writing from the post at
Vincennes in 1812, makes the same observation. Vivier also says:
"Some individuals dig lead near the surface and supply the Indians
and Canada. Two Spaniards now here, who claim to be adepts, say
that our mines are like those of Mexico, and that if we would dig
deeper, we should find silver under the lead; and at any rate the
lead is excellent. There is also in this country, beyond doubt, copper
ore, as from time to time large pieces are found in the streams."
At the close of the year 1750, the French occupied, in addition to the
lower Mississippi posts and those in Illinois, one at Du Quesne, one
at the Maumee in the country of the Miamis, and one at Sandusky in
what may be termed the Ohio Valley. In the northern part of the
Northwest they had stations at St. Joseph's on the St. Joseph's of
Lake Michigan, at Fort Ponchartrain (Detroit), at Michillimackanac or
Massillimacanac, Fox River of Green Bay, and at Sault Ste. Marie.
The fondest dreams of LaSalle were now fully realized. The French
alone were possessors of this vast realm, basing their claim on
discovery and settlement. Another nation, however, was now turning
its attention to this extensive country,
and hearing of its wealth, began to lay plans for occupying it and for
securing the great profits arising therefrom.
The French, however, had another claim to this country, namely, the
While LaSalle was at his trading post on the St. Lawrence, be found
leisure to study nine Indian dialects, the chief of which was the
Iroquois. He not only desired to facilitate his intercourse in trade,
but he longed to travel and explore the unknown regions of the
West. An incident soon occurred which decided him to fit out an
exploring expedition.
canoes carried the Indian guides. In three days they were gliding
over the bosom of Lake Ontario. Their guides conducted them
directly to the Seneca village on the bank of the Genesee, in the
vicinity of the present City of Rochester, New York. Here they
expected to procure guides to conduct them to the Ohio, but in this
they were disappointed.
from the Iroquois colony at the head of Lake Ontario, who assured
them that they could there find guides, and offered to conduct them
thence.
On their way they passed the mouth of the Niagara River, when they
heard for the first time the distant thunder of the cataract. Arriving
among the Iroquois, they met with a friendly reception, and learned
from a Shawanee prisoner that they could reach the Ohio in six
weeks. Delighted with the unexpected good fortune, they made
ready to resume their journey; but just as they were about to start
they heard of the arrival of two Frenchmen in a neighboring village.
One of them proved to be Louis Joliet, afterwards famous as an
explorer in the West. He
After parting with the priests, LaSalle went to the chief Iroquois
village at Onondaga, where he obtained guides, and passing thence
to a tributary of the Ohio south of Lake Erie, he descended the latter
as far as the falls at Louisville. Thus was the Ohio discovered by
LaSalle, the persevering and successful French explorer of the West,
in 1669.
When the new year of 1750 broke in upon the Father of Waters and
the Great Northwest, all was still wild save at the French posts
already described. In 1749, when the English first began to think
seriously about sending men into the West, the greater portion of
England had from the outset claimed from the Atlantic to the Pacific,
on the ground that the discovery of the seacoast and its possession
was a discovery and possession of the country, and, as is well
known, her grants to the colonies extended "from sea to sea." This
was not all her claim. She had purchased from the Indian tribes
large tracts of land. This latter was also a strong argument. As early
as 1684, Lord Howard, Governor of Virginia, held a treaty with the
six nations. These were the great Northern Confederacy, and
comprised at first the Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, and
Senecas. Afterward the Tuscaroras were taken into the confederacy,
and it became known as the Six Nations. They came under the
protection of the mother country, and again in 1701, they repeated
the agreement, and in September, 1726, a formal deed was drawn
up and signed by the chiefs. The validity of this claim has often been
disputed, but never successfully. In 1744, a purchase was made at
Lancaster, Pennsylvania, of certain lands within the "Colony of
Virginia," for which the Indians received L200 in gold and a like sum
in goods, with a promise that, as settlements increased, more should
be paid. The Commissioners from Virginia were Colonel Thomas Lee
and Colonel William Beverly. As settlements extended, the promise
of more pay was called to mind, and Mr. Conrad Weiser was sent
across the mountains with presents to appease the savages. Col.
Lee, and some Virginians accompanied him with the intention of
sounding the Indians upon their feelings regarding the English. They
were not satisfied with their treatment, and plainly told the
Commissioners why. The English did not desire the cultivation of the
country, but the monopoly of the Indian trade. In 1748, the Ohio
Company was formed, and petitioned the king for a grant of land
beyond the Alleghenies. This was granted, and the government of
Virginia was ordered to grant to them a half million acres, two
hundred thousand of which were to be located at once. Upon the
12th of June, 1749, 800,000 acres from the line of Canada north and
west was made to the Loyal Company, and on the 29th of October,
1751, 100,000 acres were given to the Greenbriar Company. All this
time the French were not idle. They saw that, should the British gain
a foothold in the West, especially upon the Ohio, they might not only
prevent the French
settling upon it, but in time would come to the lower posts and so
gain possession of the whole country. Upon the 10th of May, 1774,
Vaudreuil, Governor of Canada and the French possessions, well
knowing the consequences that must arise from allowing the English
to build trading posts in the Northwest, seized some of their frontier
posts, and to further secure the claim of the French to the West, he,
in 1749, sent Louis Celeron with a party of soldiers to plant along
the Ohio River, in the mounds and at the mouths of its principal
tributaries, plates of lead, on which were inscribed the claims of
France. These were heard of in 1752, and within the memory of
residents now living along the "Oyo," as the beautiful river was
called by the French. One of these plates was found with the
inscription partly defaced. It bears date August 16, 1749, and a copy
of the inscription with particular account of the discovery of the
plate, was sent by DeWitt Clinton to the American Antiquarian
Society, among whose journals it may now be found.* These
measures did not, however, deter the English from going on with
their explorations, and though neither party resorted to arms, yet
the conflict was gathering, and it was only a question of time when
the storm would burst upon the frontier settlements. In 1750,
Christopher Gist was sent by the Ohio Company to examine its
lands. He went to a village of the Twigtwees, on the Miami, about
one hundred and fifty miles above its mouth. He afterward spoke of
it as very populous. From there he went down the Ohio River nearly
to the falls at the present City of Louisville, and in November he
* The following is a translation of the inscription on the plate: "In the year
1749 reign of Louis XV, King of France, we, Celeron, commandant of a
detachment by Monsieur the Marquis of Gallisoniere, commander-in-chief
of New France, to establish tranquility in certain Indian villages of these
cantons, have buried this plate at the confluence of the Toradakoin, this is
twenty- ninth of July, near the river Ohio, otherwise Beautiful River, as a
monument of renewal of possession which we have taken of the said river,
and all its tributaries; In as much as the preceding Kings of France have
enjoyed It, and maintained it by their arms and treaties; especially by
those of Ryswick, Utrecht and Aix La Chapelle."
This was the first blood shed between the French and English, and
occurred near the present City of Piqua, Ohio, or at least at a point
about forty-seven miles north of Dayton. Each nation became now
more interested in the progress of events in the Northwest. The
English determined to purchase from the Indians a title to the lands
they wished to occupy, and Messrs. Fry (afterward Commander-in-
chief over Washington at the commencement of the French War of
1775-1763), Lomax and Patton were sent in the Spring of 1752 to
hold a conference with the natives at Logstown to learn what they
objected to in the treaty of Lancaster already noticed, and to settle
all difficulties. On the 9th of June, these Commissioners met the red
Soon after this, no satisfaction being obtained from the Ohio regard-
From the letter of St. Pierre, commander of the French fort, sent by
Washington to Governor Dinwiddie, it was learned that the French
would not give up without a struggle. Active preparations were at
once made in all the English colonies for the coming conflict, while
the French finished the fort at Venango and strengthened their lines
of fortifications, and gathered their forces to be in readiness.
The Old Dominion. was all alive. Virginia was the center of great
activities; volunteers were called for, and from all the neighboring
colonies men rallied to the conflict, and everywhere along the
Potomac men were enlisting under the Governor's proclamation-
which promised two hundred thousand acres on the Ohio. Along this
river they were gathering as far as Will's Creek, and far beyond this
point, whither Trent had come for assistance for his little band of
forty-one men, who were
working away in hunger and want, to fortify that point at the fork of
the Ohio, to which both parties were looking with deep interest.
"The first birds of Spring filled the air with their song; the swift river
rolled by the Allegheny hillsides, swollen by the melting snows of
Spring and the April showers. The leaves were appearing; a few
Indian scouts were seen, but no enemy seemed near at hand; and
all was so quiet, that Frazier, an old Indian scout and trader, who
had been left by Trent in command, ventured to his home at the
mouth of Turtle Creek, ten miles up the Monongahela. But, though
all was so quiet in that wilderness, keen eyes had seen the low
intrenchment rising at the fork, and swift feet had borne the news of
it up the river; and upon the morning of the 17th of April, Ensign
Ward, who then had charge of it, saw upon the Allegheny a sight
that made his heart sink-sixty batteaux and three hundred canoes
filled with men, and laden deep with cannon and stores. * * * That
evening he supped with his captor, Contrecoeur, and the next day
he was bowed off by the Frenchman, and with his men and tools,
marched up the Monongahela."
The French and Indian war had begun. The treaty of Aix la Chapelle,
in 1748, had left the boundaries between the French and English
possessions unsettled, and the events already narrated show the
French were determined to hold the country watered by the
Mississippi and its tributaries; while the English laid claims to the
country by virtue of the discoveries of the Cabots, and claimed all
the country from Newfoundland to Florida, extending from the
Atlantic to the Pacific. The first decisive blow had now been struck,
and the first attempt of the English, through the Ohio Company, to
occupy these lands, had resulted disastrously to them. The French
and Indians immediately completed the fortifications begun at the
Fork, which they had so easily captured, and when completed gave
to the fort the name of DuQuesne. Washington was at Will's Creek
when the news of the capture of the fort arrived. He at once
departed to recapture it. On his way he entrenched himself at a
capture Niagara. This latter place was taken in July, but the gallant
Prideaux lost his life in the attempt. Amherst captured Ticonderoga
and Crown Point without a blow; and Wolfe, after making the
memorable ascent to the Plains of Abraham on September 13th,
defeated Montcalm, and on the 18th, the city capitulated. In this
engagement Montcolm and Wolfe both lost their lives. De Levi,
Montcalm's successor, marched to Sillery, three miles above the city,
with the purpose of defeating the English, and there, on the 28th of
the following April, was fought one of the bloodiest battles of the
French and Indian War. It resulted in the defeat of the French, and
the fall of the City of Montreal. The Governor signed a capitulation
by which the whole of Canada was surrendered to the English. This
practically concluded the war, but it was not until 1763 that the
treaties of peace between France and England were signed. This
was done on the 10th of February of that year, and under its
provisions all the country east of the Mississippi and north of the
Iberville River, in Louisiana, were ceded to England. At the same
time Spain ceded Florida to Great Britain.
Rogers set out for Fort Pitt on December 23, and was just one
month on the way. His route was from Detroit to Maumee, thence
across the present State of Ohio directly to the fort. This was the
common trail of the Indians in their journeys from Sandusky to the
fork of the Ohio. It went from Fort Sandusky, where Sandusky City
now is, crossed the Huron river, then called Bald Eagle Creek, to
"Mohickon John's Town" on Mohickon Creek, the northern branch of
White Woman's River, and thence crossed to Beaver's Town, a
Delaware town on what is now Sandy Creek. At Beaver's Town were
probably one hundred and fifty warriors, and not less than three
thousand acres of cleared land. From there the track went up Sandy
Creek to and across Big Beaver, and up the Ohio to Logstown,
thence on to the fork.
The Northwest Territory was now entirely under the English rule.
New settlements began to be rapidly made, and the promise of a
large trade was speedily manifested. Had the British carried out their
promises with the natives none of those savage butcheries would
have been perpetrated, and the country would have been spared
their recital.
The renowned chief, Pontiac, was one of the leading spirits in these
atrocities. We will now pause in our narrative, and notice the leading
events in his life. The earliest authentic information regarding this
noted Indian chief is learned from an account of an Indian trader
named Alexander Henry, who, in the Spring of 1761, penetrated his
domains as far as Missillimacnac. Pontiac was then a great friend of
the French, but a bitter foe of the English, whom he considered as
encroaching on his hunting grounds. Henry was obliged to disguise
himself as a Canadian to insure safety, but was discovered by
Pontiac, who bitterly reproached him and the English for their
attempted subjugation of the West. He declared that no treaty had
been made with them; no presents sent them, and that be would
resent any possession of the West by that nation. He was at the
time about fifty years of age, tall and dignified, and was civil and
military ruler of the Ottawas, Ojibwas and Pottawatamies.
upon the frontier British posts, and with one blow strike every man
dead. Pontiac was the marked leader in all this, and was the
commander of the Chippewas, Ottawas, Wyandots, Miamis,
Shawanese, Delawares and Mingoes, who had, for the time, laid
aside their local quarrels to unite, in this enterprise.
Pontiac at once laid siege to the fort, and until the treaty of peace
between the British and the Western Indians, concluded in August,
1764, continued to harass and besiege the fortress. He organized a
regular commissariat department, issued bills of credit written out on
bark, which, to his credit, it may be stated, were punctually
redeemed. At the conclusion of the treaty, in which it seems he took
no part, he went further south, living many years among the Illinois.
He had given up all hope of saving his country and race. After a time
he endeavored to unite the Illinois tribe and those about St. Louis in
a war with the whites. His efforts were fruitless, and only ended in a
quarrel between himself and some Kaskaskia Indians, one of whom
soon afterwards killed him. His death was, however, avenged by the
northern Indians, who nearly exterminated the Illinois in the wars
which followed.
Had it not been for the treachery of a few of his followers, his plan
It was in the Spring of the year following Rogers' visit that Alexander
Henry went to Missillimacnac, and everywhere found the strongest
feelings against the English, who had not carried out their promises,
and were doing nothing to conciliate the natives. Here he met the
chief, Pontiac, who, after conveying to him in a speech the idea that
their French father would awake soon and utterly destroy his
enemies, said: "Englishman, although you have conquered the
French, you have not
yet conquered us! We are not your slaves! These lakes, these
woods, these mountains, were left us by our ancestors. They are our
inheritance, and we will part with them to none. Your nation
supposes that we, like the white people, can not live without bread
and pork and beef. But you ought to know that He, the Great Spirit
and Master of Life, has provided food for us upon these broad lakes
and in these mountains."
He then spoke of the fact that no treaty had been made with them,
no presents sent them, and that he and his people were yet for war.
Such were the feelings of the Northwestern Indians immediately
after the English took possession of their country. These feelings
were no doubt encouraged by the Canadians and French, who
hoped that yet the French arms might prevail. The treaty of Paris,
however, gave to the English the right to this vast domain, and
active preparations were going on to occupy it and enjoy its trade
and emoluments.
ment in its infancy ceased to exist. This was not ended until the year
1764, when, failing to capture Detroit, Niagara and Fort Pitt, his
confederacy became disheartened, and, receiving no aid from the
French, Pontiac abandoned the enterprise and departed to the
Illinois, among whom he afterward lost his life.
St. Louis had been settled in February, 1764, and at this time
contained, including its neighboring towns, over six hundred whites
and one hundred and fifty negroes. It must be remembered that all
the country west of the Mississippi was now under French rule, and
remained so until ceded again to Spain, its original owner, who
afterwards sold it and the country including New Orleans to the
United States. At Detroit there were, according to Capt. Carver, who
was in the Northwest from 1766 to 1768, more than one hundred
houses, and the river was settled for more than twenty miles,
although poorly cultivated-the people being engaged in the Indian
trade. This old town has a history, which we will here relate.
48 - NORTHWEST TERRITORY.
gates were block houses provided with four guns apiece, each six
pounder. Two six-gun batteries were planted fronting the river and
in a parallel direction with the block houses. There were four streets
running east and west, the main street being twenty feet wide and
the rest fifteen feet, while the four streets crossing these at right
angles were from ten to fifteen feet in width.
At the date spoken of by Mr. Frazer, there was no fort within the
enclosure, but a citadel on the ground corresponding to the present
northwest corner of Jefferson Avenue and Wayne Street. The citadel
was inclosed by pickets, and within it were erected barracks of
wood, two stories high, sufficient to contain ten officers, and also
barracks sufficient to contain four hundred men, and a provision
store built of brick. The citadel also contained a hospital and guard-
house. The old town of Detroit, in 1778, contained about sixty
houses, most of them one story, with a few a story and a half in
height. They were all of logs, some hewn and some round. There
was one building of splendid appearance, called the "King's Palace,"
two stories high, which stood near the east gate. It was built for
Governor Hamilton, the first governor commissioned by the British.
There were two guard-houses, one near the west gate and the other
near the Government House. Each of the guards consisted of twenty-
four men and a subaltern, who mounted regularly every morning
between nine and ten o'clock, Each furnished four sentinels, who
were relieved every two hours. There was also an officer of the day,
who performed strict duty. Each of the gates was shut regularly at
sunset, even wicket gates were shut at nine o'clock, and all the keys
were delivered into the hands of the commanding officer. They were
opened in the morning at sunrise. No Indian or squaw was permitted
to enter town with any weapon, such as a tomahawk or a knife. It
was a standing order that the Indians should deliver their arms and
instruments of every kind before they were permitted to pass the
sentinel, and they were restored to them on their return. No more
than twenty-five Indians were allowed to enter the town at any one
time, and they were admitted only at the east and west gates. At
sundown the drums beat, and all the Indians were required to leave
town instantly. There was a council house near the water side for
the purpose of holding council with the Indians. The population of
the town was about sixty families, in all about two hundred males
and one hundred females. This town was destroyed by fire, all
except one dwelling, in 1805. After which the present "new" town
was laid out.
On the breaking out of the Revolution, the British held every post of
importance in the West. Kentucky was formed as a component part
of Virginia, and the sturdy pioneers of the West, alive to their
interests,
parent state. Early in September of that year (1777) the first court
was held in Harrodsburg, and Col. Bowman, afterwards major, who
had arrived in August, was made the commander of a militia
organization which had been commenced the March previous. Thus
the tree of loyalty was growing. The chief spirit in this far-out
colony, who had represented her the year previous east of the
mountains, was now meditating a move unequaled in its boldness.
He had been watching the movements of the British throughout the
Northwest, and understood their whole plan. He saw it was through
their possession of the posts at Detroit, Vincennes, Kaskaskia, and
other places, which would give them constant and easy access to
the various Indian tribes in the Northwest, that the British intended
to penetrate the country from the north and south, and annihilate
the frontier fortresses. This moving, energetic man was Colonel,
afterwards General, George Rogers Clark. He knew the Indians were
not unanimously in accord with the English, and he was convinced
that, could the British be defeated and expelled from the Northwest,
the natives might be easily awed into neutrality; and by spies sent
for the purpose, he satisfied himself that the enterprise against the
Illinois settlements might easily succeed. Having convinced himself
of the certainty of the project, he repaired to the Capital of Virginia,
which place he reached on November 5th. While he was on his way,
fortunately, on October 17th, Burgoyne had been defeated, and the
spirits of the colonists greatly encouraged thereby. Patrick Henry
was Governor of Virginia, and at once entered heartily into Clark's
plans. The same plan had before been agitated in the Colonial
Assemblies, but there was no one until Clark came who was
sufficiently acquainted with the condition of affairs at the scene of
action to be able to guide them.
ston for the same purpose, but neither succeeded in raising the
required number of men. The settlers in these- parts were afraid to
leave their own firesides exposed to a vigilant foe, and but few could
be induced to join the proposed expedition. With three companies
and several private volunteers, Clark at length commenced his
descent of the Ohio, which he navigated as far as the Falls, where
he took possession of and fortified Corn Island, a small island
between the present Cities of Louisville, Kentucky, and New Albany,
Indiana. Remains of this fortification may yet be found. At this place
he appointed Col. Bowman to meet him with such recruits as had
reached Kentucky by the southern route, and as many as could be
spared from the station. Here he announced to the men their real
destination. Having completed his arrangements, and chosen his
party, he left a small garrison upon the island, and on the 24th of
June, during a total eclipse of the sun, which to them augured no
good, and which fixes beyond dispute the date of starting, he with
his chosen band, fell down the river. His plan was to go by water as
far as Fort Massac or Massacre, and thence march direct to
Kaskaskia. Here he intended to surprise the garrison, and after its
capture go to Cahokia, then to Vincennes, and lastly to Detroit.
Should he fail, he intended to march directly to the Mississippi pi
River and cross it into the Spanish country. Before his start he
received two good items of information: one that the alliance had
been formed between France and the United States; and the other
that the Indians throughout the Illinois country and the inhabitants,
at the various frontier posts, had been led to believe by the British
that the "Long Knives " or Virginians, were the most fierce,
bloodthirsty and cruel savages that ever scalped a foe. With this
impression on their minds, Clark saw that proper management
would cause them to submit at once from fear, if surprised, and then
from gratitude would become friendly if treated with unexpected
leniency.
and the town reached on the evening of July 4. He captured the fort
near the village, and soon after the village itself by surprise, and
without the loss of a single man or by killing any of the enemy. After
sufficiently working upon the fears of the natives, Clark told them
they were at perfect liberty to worship as they pleased, and to take
whichever side of the great conflict they would, also he would
protect them from any barbarity from British or Indian foe. This had
the desired effect, arid the inhabitants, so unexpectedly and so
gratefully surprised by the unlooked for turn of affairs, it once swore
allegiance to the American arms, and when Clark desired to go to
Cahokia on the 6th of July, they accompanied him, and through their
influence the inhabitants of the place surrendered, and gladly placed
themselves under his protection. Thus
the two important posts in Illinois passed from the hands of the
English into the possession of Virginia.
Hamilton, not realizing the character of the men with whom he was
contending, gave up his intended campaign for the Winter, sent his
four hundred Indian warriors to prevent troops from coming down
the Ohio,
and to annoy the Americans in all ways, and sat quietly down to
pass the Winter. Information of all these proceedings having
reached Clark, he saw that immediate and decisive action was
necessary, and that unless he captured Hamilton, Hamilton would
capture him. Clark received the news on the 29th of January, 1779,
and on February 4th, having sufficiently garrisoned Kaskaskia and
Cahokia, he sent down the Mississippi a "battoe," as Major Bowman
writes it, in order to ascend the Ohio and Wabash, and operate with
the land forces gathering for the fray.
On the next day, Clark, with his little force of one hundred and
twenty men, set out for the post, and after incredible hard marching
through much mud, the ground being thawed by the incessant
spring rains, on the 22d reached the fort, and being joined by his
"battoe," at once commenced the attack on the post. The aim of the
Detroit was now without doubt within easy reach of the enterprising
Virginian, could he but raise the necessary force. Governor Henry
being apprised of this, promised him the needed reinforcement, and
Clark concluded to wait until he could capture and sufficiently
garrison the posts. Had Clark failed in this bold undertaking, and
Hamilton succeeded in uniting the western Indians for the next
Spring's campaign, the West Would indeed have been swept from
the Mississippi to the Allegheny Mountains, and the great blow
struck, which had been contemplated from the commencement, by
the British.
"But for this small army of dripping, but fearless Virginians, the
union of all the tribes from Georgia to Maine against the colonies
might have been effected, and the whole current of our history
changed."
During this same year (1779) the famous "Land Laws " of Virginia
were passed. The passage of these laws was of more consequence
The settlers here did not look upon the building of this fort in a
friendly manner, as it aroused the hostility of the Indians. Spain had
been friendly to the Colonies during their struggle for independence,
and though for a while this friendship appeared in danger from the
refusal of the free navigation of the river, yet it was finally settled to
the satisfaction of both nations.
The Winter of 1779-80 was one of the most unusually severe ones
ever experienced in the West. The Indians always referred to it as
the "Great Cold." Numbers of wild animals perished, and not a few
pioneers lost their lives. The following Summer a party of Canadians
and Indians attacked St. Louis, and attempted to take possession of
it in consequence of the friendly disposition of Spain to the revolting
colonies. They met with such a determined resistance on the part of
the inhabitants, even the women taking part in the battle, that they
were compelled to abandon the contest. They also made an attack
on the settlements in Kentucky, but, becoming alarmed in some
unaccountable manner, they fled the country in great haste.
Before the close of the year, Kentucky was divided into the Counties
of Lincoln, Payette and Jefferson, and the act establishing the Town
of Louisville was passed. This same year is also noted in the annals
of American history as the year in which occurred Arnold's treason to
the United States. Virginia, in accordance with the resolution of
Congress, on the 2d day of January, 1781, agreed to yield her
western lands to the United States upon certain conditions, which
Congress would not accede to, and the Act of Cession, on the part of
the Old Dominion, failed, nor was anything farther done until 1783.
During all that time the Colonies were busily engaged in the struggle
with the mother country, and in consequence thereof but little heed
was given to the western settlements. Upon the 16th of April, 1781,
the first birth north of the Ohio River of American parentage
occurred, being that of Mary Heckewelder, daughter of the widely
known Moravian missionary, whose band of Christian Indians
During the year 1782 a number of battles among the Indians and
frontiersmen occurred, and between the Moravian Indians and the
Wyandots. In these, horrible acts of cruelty were practised on the
captives, many of such dark deeds transpiring under the leadership
of the notorious
tion. By the close of the year victory had perched upon the American
banner, and on the 30th of November, provisional articles of peace
had been arranged between the Commissioners of England and her
unconquerable colonies. Cornwallis had been defeated on the 19th
of October preceding, and the liberty of America was assured. On
the 19th of April following, the anniversary of the battle of
Lexington, peace was
of the West were as follows: On the north the line was to extend
along the center of the Great Lakes; from the western point of Lake
Superior to Long Lake ; thence to the Lake of the Woods; thence to
the head of the Mississippi River; down its center to the 31st parallel
of latitude, then on that line east to the head of the Appalachicola
River; down its center to its junction with the Flint ; thence straight
to the head of St. Mary's River, and thence down along its center to
the Atlantic Ocean.
even Scotland. There is a great deal of trade carried on, the goods
being bought at the vast expense of forty-five shillings per pound
from Phila-
delphia and Baltimore. They take in the shops flour, wheat, skins
and money. There are in the town four attorneys, two doctors, and
not a priest of any persuasion, nor church nor chapel."
The Indian title to the Northwest was not yet extinguished. They
held large tracts of lands, and in order to prevent bloodshed
Congress adopted means for treaties with the original owners and
provided for the surveys of the lands gained thereby, as well as for
those north of the Ohio, now in its possession. On January 31, 1786,
a treaty was made with the Wabash Indians. The treaty of Fort
Stanwix had been made in 1784. That at Fort McIntosh in 1785, and
through these much land was gained. The Wabash Indians,
however, afterward refused to comply with the provisions of the
treaty made with them, and in order to compel their adherence to its
provisions, force was used. During the year 1786, the free
navigation of the Mississippi came up in Congress, and caused
various discussions, which resulted in no definite action, only serving
to excite speculation in regard to the western lands. Congress had
promised bounties of land to the soldiers of the Revolution, but
owing to the unsettled condition of affairs along the Mississippi
respecting its navigation, and the trade of the Northwest, that body
had, in 1783, declared its inability to fulfill these promises until a
treaty could be concluded between the two Governments. Before the
close of the year 1786, however, it was able, through the treaties
with the Indians, to allow some grants and the settlement thereon,
and on the 14th of September Connecticut ceded to the General
While Dr. Cutler, one of the agents of the company, was pressing its
claims before Congress, that body was bringing into form an
ordinance for the political and social organization of this Territory.
When the cession was made by Virginia, in 1784, a plan was offered,
but rejected. A motion had been made to strike from the proposed
plan the prohibition of slavery, which prevailed. The plan was then
discussed and altered, and finally passed unanimously, with the
exception of South Carolina. By this proposition, the Territory was to
have been divided into states
by parallels and meridian lines. This, it was thought, would make ten
states, which were to have been named as follows -beginning at the
northwest corner and going southwardly: Sylvania, Michigania,
Chersonesus, Assenisipia, Metropotamia, Illenoia, Saratoga,
Washington, Polypotamia and Pelisipia.
There was a more serious objection to this plan than its category of
names, the boundaries. The root of the difficulty was in the
resolution of Congress passed in October, 1780, which fixed the
boundaries of the ceded lands to be from one hundred to one
hundred and fifty miles
The passage of this act and the grant to the New England Company
was soon followed by an application to the Government by John
Cleves Symmes, of New Jersey, for a grant of the land between the
Miamis. This gentleman had visited these lands soon after the treaty
of 1786, and, being greatly pleased with them, offered similar terms
to those given to the New England Company. The petition was
referred to, the Treasury Board with power to act, and a contract
was concluded the following year. During the Autumn the directors
of the New England Company were preparing to occupy their grant
the following Spring, and upon the 23d of November made
arrangements for a party of forty-seven men, under the
superintendency of Gen. Rufus Putnam, to set forward. Six boat-
builders were to leave at once, and on the first of January the
Surveyors and their assistants, twenty-six in number, were to meet
at Hartford and proceed on their journey westward; the remainder
to follow as soon as possible. Congress, in the meantime, upon the
3d of October, had ordered seven hundred troops for defense of the
western settlers, and to prevent unauthorized intrusions ; and two
days later appointed Arthur St. Clair Governor of the Territory of the
Northwest.
AMERICAN SETTLEMENTS.
over the Alleghenies by the old Indian path which had been opened
into Braddock's road, and which has since been made a national
turnpike from Cumberland westward. Through the weary winter
days they toiled on, and by April were all gathered on the
Yohiogany, where boats had been built, and at once started for the
Muskingum. Here they arrived on the 7th of that month, and unless
the Moravian missionaries be regarded as the pioneers of Ohio, this
little band can justly claim that honor.
Gen. St. Clair, the appointed Governor of the Northwest, not having
yet arrived, a set of laws were passed, written out, and published by
being nailed to a tree in the embryo town, and Jonathan Meigs
appointed to administer them.
under the first of which the whole power was invested in the hands
of a governor and three district judges. This was immediately
formed upon the Governor's arrival, and the first laws of the colony
passed on the 25th of July. These provided for the organization of
the militia, and on the next day appeared the Governor's
proclamation, erecting all that country that had been ceded by the
Indians east of the Scioto River into the County of Washington. From
that time forward, notwithstanding the doubts yet existing as to the
Indians, all Marietta prospered, and on the 2d of September the first
court of the territory was held with imposing ceremonies.
been made by the Indians owing to the great fertility of the soil. Mr.
Stiltes with his colony came to this place on the 18th of November,
1788, with twenty-six persons, and, building a block-house,
prepared to remain through the Winter. They named the settlement
Columbia. Here they were kindly treated by the Indians, but suffered
greatly from the flood of 1789.
(The frontage of Lake Bluff Grounds on Lake Michigan, with one hundred
and seventy feet of gradual ascent)
was defeated in two battles, near the present City of Fort Wayne,
Indiana. From this time till the close of 1795, the principal events
were the wars with the various Indian tribes. In 1796, General St.
Clair was appointed in command, and marched against the Indians;
but while he was encamped on a stream, the St. Mary, a branch of
the Maumee, he was attacked and defeated with the loss of six
hundred men.
General Wayne was now sent against the savages. In August, 1794,
he met them near the rapids of the Maumee, and gained a complete
victory. This success, followed by vigorous measures, compelled the
Indians to sue for peace, and on the 30th of July, the following year,
the treaty of Greenville was signed by the principal chiefs, by which
a large tract of country was ceded to the United States.
The logs for the construction of this fort were cut from the ground
upon which it was erected. It stood between Third and Fourth
Streets of the present city (Cincinnati) extending east of Eastern
Row, now Broadway, which was then a narrow alley, and the
eastern boundary of the town as it was originally laid out. On the
bank of the river, immediately in front of the fort, was an appendage
of the fort, called the Artificer's Yard. It contained about two acres of
ground, enclosed by small contiguous buildings, occupied by
workshops and quarters of laborers. Within this enclosure there was
a large two-story frame house, familiarly called the "Yellow House,"
built for the accommodation of the Quartermaster General. For many
years this was the best finished and most commodious edifice in the
Queen City. Fort Washington was for some time the headquarters of
both the civil and military governments of the Northwestern Territory.
The election of representatives for the territory had taken place, and
on the 4th of February, 1799, they convened at Losantiville- now
"In the three western countries there has been but one court having
cognizance of crimes, in five years, and the immunity which
offenders experience attracts, as to an asylum, the most vile and
abandoned criminals, and at the same time deters useful citizens
from making settlements in such society. The extreme necessity of
judiciary attention and assistance is experienced in civil as well as in
criminal cases. * * * * To minister a remedy to these and other
evils, it occurs to this committee that it is expedient that a division of
said territory into two distinct and separate governments should be
made; and that such division be made by a line beginning at the
mouth of the Great Miami River, running directly north until it
intersects the boundary between the United States and Canada."
"That from and after July 4 next, all that part of the Territory of the
United States northwest of the Ohio River, which lies to the
westward of a line beginning at a point on the Ohio, opposite to the
mouth of the Kentucky River, and running thence to Fort Recovery,
and thence north until it shall intersect the territorial line between
the United States and. Canada, shall, for the purpose of temporary
government, constitute a separate territory, and be called the
Indiana Territory."
After providing for the exercise of the civil and criminal powers of
the territories, and other provisions, the Act further provides:
was passed accepting this cession. Settlements had been made upon
thirty - five of the townships in the reserve, mills had been built, and
seven hundred miles of road cut in various directions. On the 3d of
November the General Assembly met at Chillicothe. Near the close of
the year, the first missionary of the Connecticut Reserve came, who
found no township containing more than eleven families. It Was
upon the first of October that the secret treaty had been made
between Napoleon and the King of Spain, whereby the latter agreed
to cede to France the province of Louisiana.
While this was being done, Indiana had passed to the second grade
of government, and through her General Assembly had obtained
large tracts of land from the Indian tribes. To all this the celebrated
Indian, Tecumthe or Tecumseh, vigorously protested, and it was the
main cause of his attempts to unite the various Indian tribes in a
conflict with the settlers. To obtain a full account of these attempts,
the workings of the British, and the signal failure, culminating in the
death of Tecumseh at the battle of the Thames, and the close of the
war of 1812 in the Northwest, we will step aside in our story, and
relate the principal events of his life, and his connection with this
conflict.
This famous Indian chief was born about the year 1768, not far from
the site of the present city of Springfield, Ohio. His father,
Puckeshinwa, was a member of the Kisopok tribe of the Swanoese
nation, and his mother, Methontaske, was a member of the Turtle
tribe of the same people. They removed from Florida about the
middle of the last century to the birthplace of Tecumseh. In 1774,
his father, who had risen to be chief, was slain at the battle of Point
Pleasant, and not long after Tecumseh, by his bravery, became the
leader of his tribe. In 1795 he was declared chief, and then lived at
Deer Creek, near the site of the present City of Urbana. He remained
here about one year, when he returned to Piqua, and in 1798, he
went to White River, Indiana. In 1805, he and his brother,
During the year 1809, Tecumseh and the prophet were actively
preparing for the work. In that year, Gen. Harrison entered into a
treaty with the Delawares, Kickapoos, Pottawatomies, Miamis, Eel
River Indians ,and Weas, in which these tribes ceded to the whites
certain lands upon the Wabash, to all of which Tecumseh entered a
bitter protest, averring
as one principal reason that he did not want the Indians to give up
any lands north and west of the Ohio River.
the 27th of September, the American army, under Gen. Harrison, set
sail for the shores of Canada, and in a few hours stood around the
ruins of Malden, from which the British army, under Proctor, had
retreated to Sandwich, intending to make its way to the heart of
Canada by the Valley of the Thames. On the 29th Gen. Harrison was
at Sandwich, and Gen. McArthur took possession of Detroit and the
territory of Michigan.
Just who killed the great chief has been a matter of much dispute;
but the weight of opinion awards the act to Col. Richard M. Johnson,
who fired at him with a pistol, the shot proving fatal.
about Detroit. It was also during this year that Indiana and Illinois
endeavored to obtain the repeal of that section of the compact of
1787, whereby slavery was excluded from the Northwest Territory.
These attempts, however, all signally failed.
While this war was in progress, emigration to the West went on with
surprising rapidity, In 1811, under Mr. Roosevelt of New York, the
first steamboat trip was made on the Ohio, much to the
astonishment of the natives, many of whom fled in terror at the
appearance of the " monster." It arrived at Louisville on the 10th day
of October. At the close of the first week of January, 1812, it arrived
at Natchez, after being nearly overwhelmed in the great earthquake
which occurred while on its downward trip.
Until this time Chillicothe and Cincinnati had in turn enjoyed the
privileges of being the capital of Ohio. But the rapid settlement of
the northern and eastern portions of the State demanded, as in
Indiana, a more central location, and before the close of the year,
the site of Columbus was selected and surveyed as the future capital
of the State. Banking had begun in Ohio as early as 1808, when the
first bank was chartered at Marietta, but here as elsewhere it did not
bring to the state the hoped-for assistance. It and other banks were
subsequently unable to redeem their currency, and were obliged to
suspend.
In 1818, Illinois was made a state, and all the territory north of her
northern limits was erected into a separate territory and joined to
Michigan for judicial purposes. By the following year, navigation of
the lakes was increasing with great rapidity and affording an
immense source of revenue to the dwellers in the Northwest, but it
was not until 1826 that the trade was extended to Lake Michigan, or
that steamships began to navigate the bosom of that inland sea.
Until the year 1832, the commencement of the Black Hawk War, but
few hostilities were experienced with the Indians. Roads were
opened, canals were dug, cities were built, common schools were
established, universities were founded, many of which, especially the
Michigan University, have achieved a world wide-reputation. The
people were becoming wealthy. The domains of the United States
had been extended, and had the sons of the forest been treated
with honesty and justice, the record of many years would have been
that of peace and continuous prosperity.
of whom he killed and scalped, and for this deed of Indian bravery
he was permitted to join in the scalp dance. Three or four years
after he, at the head of two hundred braves, went on another
expedition against the Osages, to avenge the murder of some
women and children belonging to his own tribe. Meeting an equal
number of Osage warriors, a fierce battle ensued, in which the latter
tribe lost one-half their number. The Sacs lost only about nineteen
warriors. He next attacked the Cherokees for a similar cause. In a
severe battle with them, near the present City of St. Louis, his father
was slain, and Black Hawk, taking possession of the "Medicine Bag,"
at once announced himself chief of the Sac nation. He had now
conquered the Cherokees, and about the year 1800, at the head of
five hundred Sacs and Foxes, and a hundred Iowas, be waged war
against the Osage nation and subdued it. For two years he battled
successfully with other Indian tribes, all of whom he conquered.
Black Hawk does not at any time seem to have been friendly to the
Americans. When on a visit to St. Louis to see his "Spanish Father,"
he declined to see any of the Americans, alleging, as a reason, he
did not want two fathers.
The treaty at St. Louis was consummated in 1804. The next year the
United States Government erected a fort near the head of the Des
In the early part of 1815, the Indian tribes west of the Mississippi
were notified that peace had been declared between the United
States and England, and nearly all hostilities had ceased. Black Hawk
did not sign any treaty, however, until May of the following year. He
then recognized the validity of the treaty at St. Louis in 1804. From
the time of signing this treaty in 1816, until the breaking out of the
war in 1832, he and his band passed their time in the common
pursuits of Indian life.
Ten years before the commencement of this war, the Sac and Fox
Indians were urged to join the Iowas on the west bank of the Father
of Waters. All were agreed, save the band known as the British
Band, of which Black Hawk was leader. He strenuously objected to
the removal, and was induced to comply only after being threatened
with the power of the Government. This and various actions on the
part of the white settlers provoked Black Hawk and his band to
attempt the capture of his native village now occupied by the whites.
The war followed. He and his actions were undoubtedly
misunderstood, and had his wishes been acquiesced in at the
beginning of the struggle, much bloodshed would have been
prevented.
Black Hawk was chief now of the Sac and Fox nations, and a noted
warrior. He and his tribe inhabited a village on Rock River, nearly
three miles above its confluence with the Mississippi, where the tribe
had lived many generations. When that portion of Illinois was
reserved to them, they remained in peaceable possession of their
reservation, spending their time in the enjoyment of Indian life. The
fine situation of their village and the quality of their lands incited the
more lawless white settlers, who from time to time began to
encroach upon the red men's domain. From one pretext to another,
and from one step to another, the crafty white men gained a
foothold, until through whisky and artifice they obtained deeds from
many of the Indians for their possessions. The Indians were finally
induced to cross over the Father of Waters and locate among the
Iowas. Black Hawk was strenuously opposed to all this, but as the
authorities of Illinois and the United States thought this the best
move, he was forced to comply. Moreover other tribes joined the
whites and urged the removal. Black Hawk would not agree to the
terms of the treaty made with his nation for their lands, and as soon
as the military, called to enforce his removal, had retired, he
returned to the Illinois side of the river. A large force was at once
raised and marched against him. On the evening of May 14, 1832,
the first engagement occurred between a band from this army and
Black Hawk's band, in which the former were defeated.
This attack and its result aroused the whites. A large force of men
was raised, and Gen. Scott hastened from the seaboard, by way of
the lakes, with United States troops and artillery to aid in the
subjugation of the Indians. On the 24th of June, Black Hawk, with
200 warriors, was repulsed by Major Demont between Rock River
and Galena. The American army continued to move up Rock River.
toward the main body of the Indians, and on the 21st of July came
upon Black Hawk and his band, and defeated them near the Blue
Mounds.
Before this action, Gen. Henry, in command, sent word to the main
army by whom he was immediately rejoined, and the whole crossed
the
Wisconsin in pursuit of Black Hawk and his band who were fleeing to
the Mississippi. They were overtaken on the 2d of August, and in the
battle which followed the power of the Indian chief was completely
broken. He fled, but was seized by the Winnebagoes and delivered
to the whites.
The next Spring, by order of the Secretary of War, they were taken
to Washington. From there they were removed to Fortress Monroe,
"there to remain until the conduct of their nation was such as to
justify their being set at liberty." They were retained here until the
4th of June, when the authorities directed them to be taken to the
principal cities so that they might see the folly of contending against
the white people. Everywhere they were observed by thousands, the
name of the old chief being extensively known. By the middle of
August they reached Fort Armstrong on Rock Island, where Black
Hawk was soon after released to go to his countrymen. As he
passed the site of his birthplace, now the home of the white man, he
was deeply moved. His village where he was born, where he had so
happily lived, and where he had hoped to die, was now another's
dwelling place, and he was a wanderer.
On the next day after his release, he went at once to his tribe and
his lodge. His wife was yet living, and with her he passed the
remainder of his days. To his credit it may be said that Black Hawk
always remained true to his wife, and served her with a devotion
uncommon among the Indians, living with her upward of forty years.
Black Hawk now passed his time hunting and fishing. A deep
melancholy had settled over him from which he could not be freed.
At all times when he visited the whites he was received with marked,
No sooner was the Black Hawk War concluded than settlers began
rapidly to pour into the northern parts of Illinois, and into Wisconsin,
now free from Indian depredations. Chicago, from a trading post,
had grown to a commercial center, and was rapidly coming into
prominence. In 1835, the formation of a State Government in
Michigan was discussed, but did not take active form until two years
later, when the State became a part of the Federal Union.
three years, and for thirty-one consecutive years, from 1846, acted
as Assessor. He was a man of sound judgment, one of the active
movers in the organization of the Fair society in the county, and a
champion of every movement that tended to the elevation of his
community. Honest in business and trustworthy in every fiduciary
capacity, he was often called upon to administer the estates of
deceased citizens, and was always ways a friend to the widow and
orphan. Ile was a member of the Universalist Church, but liberal in
his religious belief, and open-handed in his contributions to all
denominations and to every worthy enterprise. He was temperate in
his habits, and a strong advocate of temperance in others, but not at
all fanatical in his views. He died April 13, 1881. His wife, who was
born June 14, 1796, died April 8, 1867. They had eight children viz.:
Betsey, Thomas, Harvey, Andrew, Ralph, Marica Morse, Lucas,
deceased, Dorcas S., deceased. and Jarred, deceased. Lucas enlisted
in the Ninety-fifth Ohio Volunteer Infantry, August 9, 1862, and died
in Vicksburg Hospital July 23, 1863. Ralph was in the one hundred
days' service. Jacob Burnham, the brother of our subject, was born
October 27, 1794, and died April 26, 1866. He married Eliza
Meacham, sister of his brother's wife. She was, born May 30, 1802,
and by her he had four children-Nicholas H., Albert. deceased, Hiram
G. and Eliza A. The two families lived together, eating breakfast
separately, but the other two meals together. Harvey Burnham the
Pon of Eliphas was born in 1823, and was reared in the township
where he lived the whole of his life, except five years spent in
Champaign County. Ile was married November 17, 1861. to Mary
Shields, daughter of J. B. Shields. by whom he has had seven
children, viz.: Lucas, George, May, Pertie, Lydia M., Elmer and
Bertie. Mr. Burnham has served as Trustee ten or twelve years, and
as Justice of the Peace two terms he owns 100 acres of land, well
improved and under thorough cultivation, upon which he resides.
died in 1866.
followed farming in Knox County until 1854, when he came, with his
family, to this county. and purchased 196 acres of land where he
now lives. He was married. December 3, 1818, to Lydia
Shenneberry, by whom he has had the following children. viz.: Mary,
Howley, Michael. Margaret, Elizabeth, Joseph, George, Shannon and
Catharine. now surviving, and Nancy, George, William, Lydia and all
infant deceased. The survivors all reside in this county, and are all
well to do. Mr. Davis has always been a member of' the Presbyterian
Church, and his wife of the Christian. He began life with no means,
but by industry and close attention to his business he has
accumulated a handsome property, which he now fully enjoys. He
and his sons own about 660 acres of prime land.
pursuits until April 1, 1882, when he purchased the tile mill now
owned by him, and two acres of ground, of J. A. Gillespie. he was
married, December 5, 1875, to Miss Ella J., a daughter of E. R. and
Mary Chester, of Linn County, Iowa. and a native of Hancock
County, Wis. By this marriage three children were born, viz. : George
E., Frank E. and Arthur W. Mr. Dix and wife are members of the
Universalist Church. He has entered extensively into the
manufacture and sale of drain tile, employs three men, and turns
out a quantity of superior tile, which finds a ready market. His kiln
has a capacity for burning over 200 rods, which will be largely
increased during the next year His ware is eagerly sought for by
purchasers on account of its superior finish, which renders it less
liable to break and makes it more durable than the ordinary tile.
the Peace a number of terms, and also held the office of County
Clerk. He and wife were members of the Presbyterian Church, of
which he was a Ruling Elder. Three children were tern to them, viz.:
James, Eli and Mary Ann, the two latter deceased. Mrs. Gabriel died
about 1849. He married, for his second wife, Sarah Robinson, who
bore him five children, viz.: Hannah F., Ruth, Josiah, Richard, and
John, deceased. Mr. G. died in 1870, aged ninetytwo years. Our
subject was married in 1847 to Rebecca Swartz, nee Hall, and at
once settled on the place where be now lives. He is a member of the
Presbyterian Church of many years' standing, and a very exemplary
man. Nine children have been born to him, viz.: Rodney, Mary, Eli,
Sidney B., Sarah B., Mattie, Maggie, Sackett and Hattie. Mr. Gabriel
owns 160 acres of land, and is a prosperous citizen.
and Sarah C. Parthemore, who bore him four children, viz.: Myron,
Helen, Elmer and John. Mr. GO Gabriel has filled the office of
Trustee one ter term. He owns 150 acres of land. The parents of
Mrs. Gabriel (the Parthemores) located here in 1812 or 1813. Joseph
Stewart and family settled here in 1809.
saw service in the front, and participated in the battle of Cold Harbor
and other lesser engagements, Mr. Garwood served in the above
regiment until September, 1864, when he was mustered out of the
service and returned home. Previous to his discharge, in 1863, he
entered the Ohio Medical College at Cincinnati, and in 1864 entered
the Medical Department of Michigan University at Ann Arbor,
completing his studies and graduating at the latter. He then went to
Iowa and for two years practiced his profession at Council Bluffs,
also opening the first drug store between Council Bluffs and Salt
Lake City. He then went to Columbus, Neb., where he practiced
medicine. officiated as Postmaster, and kept drug store for two
years after. He subsequently went to Massachusetts, where he
married Vashti Detwiler, in 1866, and returned to Des Moines, going
from there to Fort Scott, Kan., where he remained fourteen years,
practicing his profession. In 1880, he went to Washington, D. C.,
and practiced medicine until the spring of 1882, when he located in
Milford Center. He has three children, viz.: Grace O., Ralph S. and
Culver D. The Doctor is a prominent and worthy member of the
Masonic fraternity.
came to America when two years of age, and the latter a native of
Pennsylvania, of Irish parentage. In 1826, they came to this
township, where he had purchased 400 acres of land---all in woods-
at $2 and $3 per acre, on which he lived during his life and
prospered. They were both members of the Presbyterian Church,
and took a deep interest in religious matters. They had twelve
children, of whom two live in this county, one in Illinois, and one in
Champaign County. His wife died in 1844, and he in 1847. Our
subject was but ten years of age when his parents came to Ohio. He
was married, in 1840, to Mary, daughter of Joseph Davis, of Knox
County, Ohio, who settled here about 1857. After marriage, he
settled on the old home place, and eighteen years ago came to his
present place. He owns 144 acres of good land, and is a member of
the Methodist Episcopal Church. He had one son, Valoris B., in
Company B, One Hundred and Twenty-first Ohio Volunteer Infantry.
He enlisted in 1861, and died of typhoid fever at Bardstown, Ky., in
1862. They had six other children, viz.: Margaret F., George D.,
Joseph U., D. J., Mary Altura and Emma B. Five of these are living.
says a writer after his death, "as a man of good judgment, and this
kept him in almost constant official position. He was highly esteemed
by his fellow-citizens, no stain of any description having at any time
soiled his good reputation." In 1858, he removed to Lebanon,
Warren County, Ohio, at which place he continued his residence until
his death, in October, 1878, at the age of eighty-three years. The
writer quoted above further says: "He has been gathered to his
fathers at a ripe old age, and his friends and neighbors, not only in
Union County, but the county where he last resided, will hold his
memory in reverence to their latest years." The
Lebanon Gazette,
in an obituary notice of him, uses the following language:
"Another pioneer has gone to his final resting place. He sleeps the
sleep that knows no waking. His toils and cares are over, and he is
now receiving the promised rest, that only such men as he can have.
This venerable and much-esteemed citizen of our place breathed his
last here yesterday afternoon. He was eighty-three years old the 2d
of this month. He died of general debility and old age, and passed
away in a peaceful, quiet slumber. He had slept most of the time for
five days previous to his demise, refusing any kind of nourishment
that was offered him. His mind was not so much impaired, but he
had no physical strength whatever. Mr. Irwin has been an exemplary
member of the Presbyterian Church for over sixty years, during most
of which time he was an Elder, few were the meetings but what this
aged sire might have been seen in his accustomed pew. He was a
Justice of the Peace in Union County for over forty years, and was a
man of sterling worth and ability. He surveyed most of the land
which now comprises the above named county; and for years after
he came to the county, although then past the meridian of life, he
has surveyed many of the tracts in our own county. He has been
industrious to a fault, working when most men of his years and
crippled condition would have given up and done nothing. His life is
run, and now he will reap the reward of a crown in heaven."
Mr. Irwin's remains were taken to Milford Center, Union County, for
burial.
survivors, one lives in Kansas and the others in Ohio, three of the
latter in this county. The family came to Ohio in 1833 and located in
Clark County, where they spent one year after which they made a
permanent settlement in this county, where the mother died in
1870. Our subject was raised on a farm, and received a very limited
education in the public schools of early days. He was married in
1847 to Elenor J., daughter of William Abraham, of this county, by
whom he had two children-Anna Elizabeth, deceased, and William
McClain. Mrs. Lee died in 1852, and in 1854 Mr. Lee married Sarah
P. Gabriel, daughter of John Gabriel, of this county, and by her had
six children, viz.: Francis D., Hilas M., Ora O., John Douglass,
deceased, Elizabeth J. and Emma Rossetta. Mr. Lee's second wife
died in March, 1873, and he remained a widower until July, 1882,
when he married Mrs. Mary R. (Reed) Neal, a daughter of R. D.
Reed, and widow of James Neal, deceased. Mr. Lee commenced life
for himself in 1847, purchasing sixty acres of land, which he
afterward increased to 265 acres, 115 acres having recently been
given to his sons. He is a member of the Christian Church and a
Democrat in politics, but has never held an official position other
than the minor township offices.
LUCY ANN LUCAS, daughter of Elijah and Amy Ann Witter, old
settlers of whom mention is made in this work, was born in Union
County, Ohio, February 24, 1831. On April 8, 1851, she married
Thomas Lucas, a native of Pennsylvania, of Scotch and German
parentage, with whom she moved to Madison County, where he died
in 1853, aged twenty-six years two months and four days. He was a
Presbyterian in religious belief. They had two children, viz.: Amy A.,
who married John M. Milton, by whom she had two children-Charlie
M. and Raymond H.; and Lucy Amelia, who married William Owen,
by whom she has two children-Henry Clay and Alta, both daughters,
living in Mechanicsburg. Mrs. Lucas was married again in 1866 to
Aman Stanton, by whom she had three children-Eunice M., and two
that died in infancy. Mrs. Lucas is a member of the Baptist Church,
to which she has been connected since eighteen years of age. Mr.
Stanton was a member of Company A, Forty-third Ohio Volunteer
Infantry, from February 2, 1864, to July 3, 1865.
and his wife in Rhode Island. In 1818, they with their family of nine
children and Lydia Morse, the mother of Joseph, came to this
county. The children who accompanied their parents were named as
follows: Renna. Aseneth, Joseph, Ray G., Alfred, Permilla, William,
Isaac and one whose name is unknown. Archibald, Caleb and Betsey
remained in Rhode Island cad afterward came to this county. The
journey to their Ohio home occupied forty-nine (lays. Mr. Morse
bought at farm of 100 acres in Madison County, Ohio, which he lost,
because of a defective title. He then located in Milford Center, where
he followed smithing, carpentering and plow making; and when able
county. The early lift of our subject was pawed in Milford Center,
and in the school of the place he obtained a practical education.
Upon attaining his majority, he engaged in the mercantile business,
and has been entirely successful. Mr. Snodgrass is a quiet
gentleman, with so taste for notoriety or public prominence, much
preferring to look after his own business interests to the thankless
task of assisting in public affairs. He is a Free and Accepted Mason,
belonging to Palestine Lodge, No. 158. In 1978, he was married to
Miss Mary, the accomplished daughter of D. L. Joseph, who has
borne him one child, viz., Pearl. Mr. Snodgrass carries a general and
well assorted stock of merchandise, consisting of everything usually
found ins, first-class retail house. He was appointed Postmaster in
1878.
through life. For sixteen years he was engaged in driving cattle over
the mountains for the Eastern markets. He at one time owned about
1,000 acres of land. They had eight children, four of whom grew up,
but only Mrs. Witter now survives. The others were Lucy, David,
Henry, John, Alfred Horace, Clarissa. Mr. Ballou died in 1870, aged
eighty-nine years; his wife in 1851, aged seventy-two.
His early life, after he was seven years of age, was spent in this
township, where he attended the district schools, receiving the
rudiments of an education that was completed at Nelson's
Commercial College at Cincinnati. On August 9, 1861, he enlisted in
Company B, Thirty-second Regiment Ohio Volunteer Infantry, and
after a month's drill was sent to the front where he saw service until
disabled in West Virginia, while assisting in building block-houses,
after which he was honorably discharged. Returning home, he took
a regular course of study in and graduated from the Cincinnati
Eclectic School of Medicine and Surgery. He spent two years
practicing his profession in East St. Louis, and one year in Southeast
Missouri, after which he returned to Ohio and remained several
years. He then went to Texas. And spent one year in Austin and two
years in Rockdale, after which he was obliged to abandon the
practice on account of his health, and has since been farming. In
1867, he married Almira, J. Sanderson, of Illinois, by whom he has
had three children-Elijah, Anna, and May. He is a member of Milford
Lodge, No. 636, I. 0. 0. F. He began operating a saw-mill in 1881,
running it by steam.
1812.
WAR HISTORY
OF
UNION COUNTY
CONTAINING A HISTORY OF THE SERVICES OF UNION
SOLDIERS IN THE
BY W. L. CURRY.
MARYSVILLE, OHIO
1883
PREFACE.
WHO can write worthily of the services of Union County's soldiers,
unless it were to write the history of almost every campaign and
battle of the war of the rebellion, for the soldiers of this county
served in every department of the army? In these few pages it has
Although I have for several years been collecting material for this
work, when it is now completed I feel that the foundation has just
been laid for future historians to write the history of the services of
Union County's soldiers ; my first intention was to confine the history
to the soldiers of the war of the rebellion, but as the work
progressed it was decided to include a brief sketch of the services of
the grand old heroes of the war of the Revolution, the war of 1812,
the war with Mexico and the old "Militia" organizations. As there was
no material either written or printed from which to compile, I have
woven together but a few fragments gleaned from the old pioneers
and descendants of these heroes of three wars, and hope this
chapter may not prove entirely devoid of interest, as it is the first
that has ever been published in the county.
In the preparation of the roster, the names and record were copied
from several different lists, the first being that taken by the
Township Assessors in 1865, just at the close of the war, giving the
names of all the soldiers who had enlisted from the different
townships in the county. While this list was not complete, it
furnished a good basis for operation. The rosters of the ex-soldiers
association and of the Grand Army of the Republic have been very
material helps. The Township Assessors in the spring of 1882 very
kindly took the names of all soldiers living in the county at that date,
the letter of company, number of regiment, date of enlistment and
discharge. wounds, capture of prisoners and other matters of
interest. Blank rolls were also furnished to three or four comrades in
each township to be filled with the names of all soldiers buried in
their townships and of those buried in the South, also the names of
the soldiers of the Revolution, 1812 and Mexican war. These
comrades have worked faithfully, and I am under many obligations
to them for their good services. This mass of material, procured
without any reference to the arrangement of companies and
regiments, was copied by companies and regiments in alphabetical
order, and then subjected to inspection by comrades of each
organization and many corrections were made in the spelling of
names, letter of company and number of regiment. They were then
carefully compared and verified with the records in the Adjutant
CHAPTER I.
AT the close of the war of the Revolution the soldiers were given
lands in payment for their services. The territory comprising Union
County is all "Virginia Military Lands," being a part of that between
the Scioto and the Miami Rivers, all of which was set apart for the
Revolutionary soldiers by the United States Government.
Many of these old patriots took up these lands and in this way quite
a number found homes in Union County. From this grand old
Revolutionary stock sprang Union County's brave and patriotic sons
who fought in the war of 1812 the Mexican war and the war of the
rebellion.
Col. James Carry served through all the years of the Revolution, an
officer of the "Virginia line." He was in the battle of Point Pleasant,
October 10, 1774, and in this engagement was severely wounded.
This is called "A First Battle of the Revolution " by Chamber's
encyclopedia, from which we copy the following account of this
battle. As it was fought before the breaking-out of the Revolution,
and was participated in by at least one of the citizens of this county,
we give it place, believing it will be a subject of interest to the reader
cert with the Colonial Governor, who in person led about 1,000 men
through the wilderness, striking the Ohio at Wheeling, from which
point he was to meet Gen. Lewis. All this time, unbeknown to Gen.
Lewis, the agents of Lord Dunmore had been busy concentrating the
Indians in the neighborhood of Point Pleasant, and subsequent
events show that he never intended to join his forces with the troops
under Lewis. Our space will not admit of our giving the various facts
substantiating this statement made so emphatic in the history of the
'Border wars' by Withers and others.
"In this bloody battle, about one-fifth of the entire army of Gen.
Lewis were either killed or wounded, and of the Indians the number
must have been even greater. It was the most severely contested
battle of the kind of which we have any account, and was fought on
both sides from behind trees in a dense forest of primeval growth,
on one of the richest bottoms of the Ohio. It was wholly un.
expected, the object being on the part of Gen. Lewis, in fulfillment of
the purposes on the part of the Legislature, to proceed with an
overpowering force in conjunction with Gov. Dunmore from Point
Pleasant to the Indian settlement on the Scioto, beyond the Ohio. In
vain did the brave Lewis look for troops from Wheeling. During the
night of the 9th and I 10th, a body of Indians was reported by a
scouting party as having encamped near the site of an old Shawnee
village, about six miles above.
"At the same time, advices were received that Lord Dunmore would
cross the country directly to the Scioto. Before sunrise on the
morning of the 10th, a hunting party returned and brought the
startling report of "four acres of Indians,' about a mile above the
camp of Gen. Lewis. The party had been fired upon. At once.. on
receipt of this news, the main body of the troops, under 'Col. Charles
Lewis and Col. Fleming, were mustered into line. The battle soon
began, and raged with varied fortune through nearly the entire day.
The brave Col. Lewis fell, mortally wounded. Col. Fleming was soon
after disabled, when Col. Field, who had come up with a re-
enforcement, took command. This officer had learned a lesson from
the unfortunate Braddock - but he, too, soon fell. At times the battle
raged like a tempest. The roar of musketry Was continuous. The
clarion voice of Cornstalk was, nevertheless, everywhere heard
bidding his warriors, 'Be strong' ' I Be strong !' Seeing a warrior
shrink, he sunk his tomahawk into his skull. The most unyielding and
desperate courage was on both sides displayed until late in the
afternoon, when three companies that had been detained in camp,
"A treaty was entered into at Camp Charlotte, in Ohio, at which Lord
Dunmore was present, who seemed to have a perfect understanding
with the Indians; though the colonists were indebted mainly to
Cornstalk for the treaty of peace which Dunmore seemed
determined to postpone, as we might show. It was in view of the
surprising valor displayed by the troops under Gen. Lewis in this
decisive battle that Washington, in the darkest days of the
Revolution, was led to exclaim: 'Leave me but a banner to plant
upon the mountains of Augusta, and I will rally around me the men
who will lift our bleeding country from the dust and set her free.' "
The following are the names of the soldiers of the Revolution buried
in Union County, so far as can be ascertained after very careful
inquiry in each township:
IN CONGRESS.
The Delegates of
the United
Colonies of New
Hampshire,
Massachusetts
Bay, Rhode
Island,
Connecticut. New
York, New Jersey,
Pennsylvania, the
counties of
Newcastle, Kent
and Sussex on
Delaware,
Maryland,
Virginia, North
Carolina and
South Carolina,
to Ephraim
Doolittle,
Esquire:
President.
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES.
and Ann Baldwin. When about ten years of age, with his parents, he
came to York Township, Union County. He received a common-
school education. On September 15, 1869, he was united in
marriage to Miss Mary A. Cahill, daughter of Clement Cahill
(deceased) and Martha Cahill, of Washington Township. The fruits of
this union are two children-William W. and Howard O. In connection
with his mercantile trade, he is at present also engaged in
agricultural pursuits. He is a member of the Methodist Episcopal
Church and the owner of forty acres of land. In March, 1865, he
enlisted in Company D, One Hundred and Ninety-second Ohio
Volunteer Infantry. Army of the Cumberland, and received an
honorable discharge in September of the same year. He has served
as Justice of the Peace in Washington Township.
age. They then came to Logan County, where they located until the
spring of 1839, when they came to Washington Township, Union
County. They endured the usual hardships and self-denials which are
incident to pioneer life. Of a family of six children, three are now
living, viz., Gorum, William and Albert. In May, 1849, our subject
was united in marriage to Arcadilla Scott, daughter of James and
Margaret Scott, early settlers of Champaign County ; she is a distant
relative of the late Gen. Winfield Scott. This union has been blessed
with six children Sarah M., Caroline, Emeline, Dellie, Darwin S. and
John W. deceased). He has served as Justice of the Peace of
Washington Township for six years , and as Trustee several years.
He is a member of the Baptist Church and the owner of 146 acres of
land.
Miss Margaret J. McPeck, who was born July 27, 1844, in Har-
County. By her he had nine children-Mary L., George H., Maria L.,
Salona E., Anna C., Ida J., John, Hattie B. and Bertha C. She
departed this life February 17, 1879, loved and honored by all who
knew her. In the fall of 1864, with his family, Mr. Hicks came to
Washington Township, this county, and settled where he now
resides. He is a member of the Baptist Church, and the owner of
ninety-eight acres of land.
M., Alice, John H., Newton H. and Reed. For twelve years, he has
served as Justice of the Peace in Washington Township; he has also
served as Clerk and Trustee of the township. Mr. Lingrel is one of
the self-made men of whom Union County may well be proud, for,
according to his own statements, he commenced life with but
comparatively little, and he is at present the owner of a fine farm of
370 acres. He is a member of the I. O. O. F Lodge, and resides at
his home in Byhalia.
them have been born seven children-Maria T., James C., Benton R.,
Granville M., Wheeler A., Harriet E. and George W. (deceased). In
1857, he settled in Washington Township, this county. He has seen
considerable of pioneer life, and endured many hardships. Mr. and
Mrs. Richardson are both members of church ; they have a fine farm
of 113 acres, on which are erected good and substantial buildings,
making a pleasant home.
now living, viz.: Elizabeth G., Stephen D., William, Deborah, Louisa,
Samuel, Daniel, Emily and Sylvester. Mr. Simpson remained on the
land settled by him until his decease, in May, 1866. He was a loving
husband and indulgent father, and respected by all who knew him,
and a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. His widow, a
venerable and aged lady, still resides on the homestead, and is the
owner of fifty acres of land.
was born in New York State November 18, 1813. When a mere child,
with his parents, Elisha and Rachel
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES.
1828, in Warren County, Ohio, and when four years of age, with his
parents, came to Logan County and located near East Liberty, where
they, however, remained but a short time, when they settled in
Union County, as aforementioned. On February 28, 1850, he married
Miss Mary Harriman, who was born July 20,1831, in Logan County,
Ohio; she was a daughter of Simpkin and Sarah Harriman, her father
a native of Virginia, and her mother a native of Pennsylvania; they
come to Logan County, Ohio, in quite an early (lay. This union has
been blessed with three children, of whom two are now living-
Chordy L. and John T. Shortly after their marriage, they settled in
the western portion of York Township, on the farm where the widow
still resides. He had served as Trustee of York Township, and was a
member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. On May 16, 1880, he
departed this life, respected b y all who knew him. John T. Drake,
one of the sons of our subject, was born October 1, 1853, in Union
County, Ohio, and is at present residing on the homestead farm. On
December 25, 1875, he married Miss Mary M. Henry, who was born
in Logan County, July 30, 1858; she is a daughter of George W. and
Margaret (deceased) Henry. They have two children-Maggie M. and
Perry R. He is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Chordy
L. Drake, also a son of our subject, was born March 1, 1851, in
Union County, Ohio, and received in his youth a good common
school education. When eighteen years of age, he began teaching
school, which he followed alternately for perhaps ten years. On
March 13, 1875, he was united in marriage with Miss Sarah A. Dally,
daughter of Isaac and Louisa (deceased) Dally. To them has been
born one child - Avis E., born April 22, 1880. Mr. Drake has been
Superintendent of the Bethel Sunday School in York Township, and
is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, as is also his wife.
Politically, he is a Republican, and he is the owner of ninety-three
acres of land. Isaac Dally, father of Mrs. Drake, was born April 19,
1829, in Richland County, Ohio, and is a son of John and Mary A.
Dally, In September, 1851, he married Louisa Hupp, by whom he
had two children-Sarah A. and John W. (deceased); she died in June
1858, and in June 1860, he was married to Mary E. Ballinger,
daughter of Caleb and Hannah Ballenger. By this Union there has
been an issue of six children-Mary L., Zoah M., Zell B., Rebecca M.,
Ivory E. and Ivy E. In 1860, Mr. Dally came to York Township, Union
County; he is the owner of about 387 acres of land, and resides in
the northwestern, portion of York Township.
1814; his parents were Jonas and Elizabeth Figley. When a young
man he learned the trade of blacksmithing, which he followed for
forty years. In 1834, he came to Jefferson County, Ohio, where he
remained one year and then moved to Carroll County, where he
followed his trade eleven years. He was married, October 3O, 1834.
to Miss Mary Middleswarth, by whom he had ten children, seven of
whom are now living, viz. : Margaret M., Emily S., Mary M., Elizabeth
M., Rebecca A., Calvin M. and Sarah. M. About the year 1846, he
came to Union County and settled in York Township, where he now
resides. In connection with his farming, he also, until the year 1874,
followed his trade, He is a member of the Presbyterian Church, the
owner of 115 acres of land, and resides in the northern portion of
the township.
their decease. He was from his early youth reared on a farm and
received but a limited education. In January, 1859, he married Miss
Harriett A. Neil, daughter of Solomon and Ann H. Neil, of Marysville,
this county. This union has been blessed with five children, viz.:
Ulysses G., Mary N.. William, Jennie H. and Joseph H. (the latter two
of whom are deceased). Mr. Fulton has for six years served as a
Commissioner of Union County, and also as Trustee and Clerk of
York Township he is of a social, entertaining disposition and quite,
popular, and the owner of 304 acres of land. He resides in the
southeastern portion of York Township.
Howard and Ethel. In 1859. from Clark County, Mr. Harvey came to
Union County end Settled in the western portion of York Township,
where he now resides. In February, 1865, enlisted in the One
Hundred and Eighty-fifth Ohio Volunteer Infantry, and continued in
the service until the following September. He has served as Justice
of the Peace and Trustee of York Township. In the management of
his farm he has everything done in the most orderly and
advantageous manner. He is the owner of 375 acres of land, upon
which is built a fine residence and other commodious buildings,
making it one of the finest farms in Union County.
18, 1868; Bertis, born April 6, 1871; Eldon, born February 23, 1814;
and Mary I., born April 31, 1879. In 1867, he settled in the
Southwestern portion of York Township, where his widow still
resides. Mr. Huffman was a member of the Baptist Church, and left
to his widow a fine farm of 164 acres. He was an indulgent father
and an affectionate husband and departed this life March 1, 1879.
Wickliffe, Mary, Otway, Reuben, Caroline, Huston, and three who are
deceased. In 1853, Mr. January settled in the northwestern portion
of York Township, where he now resides. He is a direct descendant
of a Huguenot family, who with many others were persecuted in
France, and came to America, where they gained their religious
freedom. His father was a native of Kentucky, and his mother of
Maryland; they were married in Greene
County, Ohio, January 22, 1822. By this union there was an issue of
six children-Huston Nesbit, Martha, Elizabeth, and two deceased. His
father died in 1842, and his mother in 1854, Our subject has been
successful in business, and is the owner of 196 acres of land.
LEVI LANE (deceased). The subject of this sketch was born August
30, 1811, in North Carolina, and, when a youth, with his parents,
Benjamin and Mary Lane, he came to Logan County, Ohio. On
December 10, 1832, he was united in marriage to Miss Mary
Skidmore, who was born April 21, 1811; she was a daughter of
William and Mary Skidmore. By this union there was an issue of
fourteen children, ten of whom are now living, viz.: Ruth J., Mary,
William, Jasper, Lemuel, Thomas N., John M., Rachel E., Susan S.
and Matilda A. He settled in Logan County and remained there until
1855, in which year he came to Union County and settled in the
southern portion of York Township. He settled in the woods,
upon the duties of his office in March 1849, serving until March
1853. During the term of his Auditorship, he resided in Marysville,
with his family. In 1853, he removed to Claibourne Township, where
he resided until 1862, in which year he settled in the northeastern
portion of York Township, where he now resides. For his first wife,
he married in Pennsylvania, Mary Criswell, daughter of Isaac and
Martha Criswell, by whom he had seven children, two now living,
viz.: Samuel A. and Mariam R. She died in October 1861, and he was
married on June 16,1862, to Mrs. Catherine N. Patterson, widow of
the late John Patterson, of Adams County, Ohio; she was born July
5, 1812, in Saratoga County, N. Y. In October 1857, Mr. McNeil was
elected a Commissioner of Union County, and discharged the duties
of that office with credit six years. He has also served as Trustee of
Claibourne Township and as Clerk of York Township. He is Elder of
the Presbyterian Church, and has a fine farm of 120 acres of land,
under a high state of cultivation.
Ohio, about the year 1815. By this union there has been an issue of
five children, viz.: Gary, Sarah, Rebecca J., John W. and Mary J., the
latter two of whom are deceased. About the year 1850, Mr. Meddles,
with his family, come to Union County, from Tuscarawas County,
and settled in the eastern portion of York Township, where he died
July 25, 1880, and where his widow now resides. He was a member
of the United Brethren Church, and left to his family 142 acres of
land. In his death, York Township lost one of her best citizens, and
his family a loving parent and husband.
1810. His parents were Charles and Rachel A. Morrow, his father, a
veteran of the war of 1812, who served as a First Lieutenant, was a
native of Ireland and his mother a native of Wales. Prior to the war
of 1812, with them he came to Belmont County, Ohio, where he
remained until, perhaps, sixteen years of age, when he went
Wheeling, W. Va., to learn the trade of stone-cutting, which he
followed several years. In 1831, he married Esther McElroy, by
whom he had five children, four of whom are now living, viz.: John
A., Charles W., William M. and Sarah E. About the year 1839, from
Belmont County he came to Summersville, Union County, and began
the practice of medicine to which he
adhered until 1874, when he moved to Mount
Victory, Hardin County, where he died in July 1879. His widow
survives him and resides at the latter place. The subject of this
sketch was born May 20, 1832, in Belmont County, Ohio, and when
about seven years old, with his parents he came to York Township,
Union County. Having received a rudimentary education for one
year, he attended the Ohio Wesleyan University at Delaware. In
March 1864, he enlisted in the Thirteenth Ohio Cavalry, Army of the
Potomac, and participated in the battles of the Wilderness, Cold
Harbor, White House Landing, the siege of Petersburg, and the
surrender of Gen. Lee with his army at Appomattox Court House. He
was honorably discharged in June 1865. In October 1854, he was
joined in matrimony to Miss Elizabeth Storms, a daughter of Gregory
and Melinda Storms, of whom we have made mention in this work,
They have four children - Esther M., Jessie D., Charles G. and
Samuel J. Mr. Morrow is a member of the Grand Army of the
Republic, the I. O. O. F. Lodge, and of the Methodist Episcopal
Church; he is the owner of ninety-six acres of land and resides in the
northern portion of York Township.
is deceased. In the autumn of 1881, Mr. Orders with his family came
from Franklin County, Ohio. to Union County and settled in the
eastern portion of York Township where he now resides. He is a
member of the Christian Church, has been successful in business
and is the owner of sixty-eight and a half acres of land.
tion in this work. They are said to have been the first couple married
in York Township after its organization. To them were born five
children-Sarah A., Hannah R., John H., Heman T. and Melinda S.
(deceased). After enjoying a life of domestic peace and happiness
for nearly half P. century with his faithful consort, she was suddenly
called away on May 29, 1879. Mr. Shirk cast the first vote in York
Township; the first election having been held in his house, he
claimed the right to cast the first vote. He is the owner of sixty-two
acres of land, and resides near York Center. He is a member of the
Free- Will Baptist Church.
J., Nancy L., Rebecca E., Lavina, Joseph, Franklin H. and Josiah C.
Our subject was reared on a farm and received rather a limited
education. On August 24, 1848, in Logan County, he was united in
marriage to Miss Hannah J. Drake, who was born June 25, 1831, in
Logan County; she is a daughter of Chordy and Sarah Drake, of
whom we have made mention in this work. This union has been
blessed with five children, viz.: Sarah E., born June 27, 1850; Spain
A., born November 20, 1852: Sylvanus H., born August 5,1856;
Roxy A., born July 7, 1863; and Eva M., born January 13,1866. In
November 1851, Mr. Skidmore moved from Logan County to Union
County and settled in the western portion of York Township, where
he still resides. He hag a fine farm of 185 acres, on which he has
erected a very desirable residence. He is a member of the Baptist
Church. In February 1865, he enlisted in the One Hundred and
Eighty-fifth Ohio Volunteer Infantry, and continued in the service
until the autumn of the same year.
Louisa D., born June 30, 1861, and Aaron W., born July 7, 1865. Mr.
Skidmore is the owner of 100 acres of land in Union, and forty-five
acres in Logan County. He has been successful in business; is a
member of the Baptist Church, and resides in the extreme southwest
portion of York Township.
July 21, 1866 John O., born May 26, 1868; Sattie E., born October
27, 1871, and Azona, born July 3, 1874. Mr. Stamats is a member of
the Free-Will Baptist Church ; he owns ninety-two sad one-half acres
of land, and resides in the eastern portion of York Township.
in Ireland April 15, 1810; he was a son of John and Mary (Patterson)
Sterling. When a youth, with his parents, he emigrated to America,
and came to Pennsylvania, where they remained a short time. From
Pennsylvania they came to Harrison County, Ohio, where they
remained until his father's decease, about 1858; his mother died in
September, 1862, in Union County. Our subject was reared
principally on a farm and received a good common school education.
He married, in Harrison County, Miss Mary Cox, who was born
August 22, 1812. To them were born four children-Mary J., born May
25, 1833; John H., born November 18, 1834; A. J., born October 12,
1836, and Rebecca M., born May 26, 1841. In 1837, Mr. Sterling
came to Union County and settled in the northern portion of York
Township, where his son, John H., now resides. He settled in what
was then termed the woods," in the clearing of which he endured
many hardships and privations. He had served as Trustee of York
Township and as Justice of the Peace. He departed this life February
18, 1874, respected by all who knew him. His widow survived him
until June 17, 1882. John H. Sterling, their son, at present has
possession of the homestead.
marriage to Miss Margaret Harris, who was born April 20, 1837; she
is a daughter of Jacob and Elizabeth Harris of whom we have made
mention in this work. To them have been born six children-Myron
O., Jennie M., Eddie J., William S., Archibald B. and Ado, E., the
latter three of whom are deceased. Mr. Tobey is a member of the
United Brethren Church, and is the owner of 100 acres of land.
TOWNSHIP HISTORIES
CHAPTER I.
THE original plat of Marysville was laid out in 1819, and the following description thereof
is from the records of Delaware County, which then included the site:
"Plat of the town of Marysville, which is situated on Mill Creek, a branch of the West Fork
of the Scioto River, in Delaware County, Ohio, which was surveyed and laid out, agreeable
to the above plat, for Samuel Culbertson,* Esq., proprietor of said town, as laid out to the
cardinal. points of the compass. The streets and alleys all at right angles ; the lots are five
perches in front, or north and south, and eight perches back, or east and west ; the lots
contain one-fourth part of an acre each, except the fractional lots which join the public
square are less ; the streets are all four perches wide except the two streets running north
and south, one of which being on the east side of the public square and the other on the
west side, are thirty-three feet wide each ; the alleys are all sixteen and one half feet wide
each, all of which is fully delineated on the above plat.
The lots in this plat were numbered from one to ninety-six ; the public square was in the
shape of a diamond. The land included in this plat is a part of Edward Dowse's Survey No.
3351, surveyed for him in 1798, by Nathaniel Massie, D. S., on certain military warrants
held by Dowse. Stephens Thomson Mason, of Loudoun County, Va., purchased the
warrants and received a patent from the United States Government May 7, 1800, for the
whole survey, 1087 acres, "situate, lying and being between the Little Miami and Scioto
Rivers, northwest of the River Ohio." March 21, 1801, Mason sold it to Joseph Scott, of
Philadelphia, for five shillings, and the latter, on the 22d of September in the same year,
disposed of it to Francis Bailey, of Lancaster County, Penn., for the sum of $187. Bailey,
who owned a printing establishment in Philadelphia, on the 15th of March, 1813,
conveyed the land to Margaret Bailey, "a single woman," for $1. July 10, 1817, Miss Bailey
sold the west one-third part of her purchase to Samuel W. Culbertson, also for $1. By this
Mr. Culbertson became the owner of what a subsequent survey proved to be 450 acres of
land. It is thus described in the deed to him : "Beginning on the bank of Mill Creek, in
Delaware County, Ohio, above where the present road passes from Delaware to Urbana,
at two sugar trees and lyn, the northwest corner Edward Dowse's Survey No. 3351 ;
thence seventy and one-half east 152 poles to a hickory, sugar tree and ash in the line of
said Dowse's survey, at one-third of the whole distance456 poles ; thence south ten east
436 poles to a post in the south boundary of said Dowse's survey, crossing the creek at
180 poles; thence south eighty west 152 poles with said south boundary to a large white
oak and three sugar trees southwest corner to said Dowse's survey; thence north ten west
436 poles along the west boundary of said Dowse's survey, crossing the creek to the
beginning."
Culbertson lived at Zanesville, Ohio. June 28, 1820, his wife, Mary* Culbertson, granted
him a power of attorney to convey for her the interest she owned in any lands in Union
County which he wished to sell. July 25, 1822, the following power of' attorney was
granted by Culbertson and wife to Silas G. Strong, of Marysville:
Witnesses present
DAVID COMERM
NEIL GUNN."
Mr. Strong received like documents from other non-resident property holders, to sell or
lease land for them, and was a man of extensive business for those days.
Marysville having been fixed upon as the seat of justice for the county of Union, David
Comer was, on the 10th of July, 1820, appointed Director of said town, with Thomas
McDonald and George Harris as his bondsmen. On the day following it was
"Ordered by the Court,
That David Coiner, the Director of the town of Marysville, be governed in his proceedings
by the following rules, to-wit: That he select the grounds and lots; that he receive deeds
for the county ; that he sell the lots at public sale, giving first thirty days' notice in the
neighboring papers ; that he sell for one-tenth in hand and the balance in four equal
annual payments ; that he lay out the land in lots (either in or out lots as the ground may
best suit)- that he make any alterations in laying out the town which Culbertson and
himself may think expedient; that he take bond, with security, from purchasers. After the
public sale he may sell at private sale, and clear off the ground before the sales and make
such other improvements as may be advantageous to the county."
April 18, 1821, a plat of Marysville was placed on record in Union County, having a total of
144 lots ; this was laid out by Mr. Comer, as Director, the lots from 98 to 144, inclusive,
having been donated by Mr. Culbertson for the use of the county. The space between
Center and North streets, extending east the width of one lot beyond Water street, was
called " Military Square," and has since been laid out into lots. It was 43 poles and 4 links
east and west, by 28 poles north and South, and contained 7 acres 47 poles and 9 links.
Culbertson and his wife, upon the establishment of the seat of justice at Marysville,
deeded to David Comer, in trust for the county, all the even-numbered lots in the original
plat and
* The name appears as Mary but once; in all other places asNancy, which was probably the true
name.
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 5
the 24 acres adjoining on the east, in which were the 48 additional lots and the Military
Square. This deed, dated December 16, 1820, was made in order that the Commissioners
might be enabled to erect public buildings at Marysville. The Military Square was laid out
into lots June 29, 1825 ; eight outlots had been platted for Mr. Culbertson, west of the
original town, by Silas G. Strong, surveyor, ;November 3, 1823.
In 1824, David Comer resigned as Director, and on the 27th of September, in that year,
the court appointed Stephen McLain in his place, and he entered into bonds, with David
Comer and Richard Gabriel as securities. Comer died in 1825, and his last will and
testament was admitted to probate on the 27th of June, in that year. He had, before his
resignation, sold for the county the following lots in Marysville :
No. 38, to T. L. Woods and Stephen McLain, September 27,1824, price, $1.
Stephen McLain, while acting in the capacity of Director, sold lots in the town as follows:
Nos. 8, 86, 99, 102, to Thomas Osborn, April 2, 1825, price, $15.125.
Nos. 129, 136, 137, 144, to Levi Phelps, May 10, 1825, price, $10.
Nos. 2, 7, 10, 15, in Military -Square, to James P. Crawford, September 29, 1825, price,
$100.
Nos. 12, 30, 42, 80, and 3, 6,11, 14, on Military Square, to Silas G. Strong, September 29,
1825, price, $100.
Nos. 113, 120, 121, 128, 103, 106, 62, 116, 117, 124, 125, 60, 72. to David Witter,
February 18, 1826, price, $100,
Nos. 114, 119, 122. 127, to Daniel Miller January 2, 1827, price, $25.
Nos. 32,14,10, 129,136,137, 144, to Levi Phelps. July 26, 1827, price, $100.
Nos. 100, 101, 108, 109. to William Gregg, June 22, 1829, price, $6.
Nos. 18, 66, 92,115,118, 123. 126, 131, 134, 139,142, to Thomas Collins, October 19,
1829, price, $31.
Nos. 4, 5, 12 and 13, on Military Square, to Matthias Collins, March 30, 1825, price, $7.
Nos. 1, 8, 9 and 16, on Military Square, to Matthias Collins, January 28, 1831, price, $30.
Nos. 135, 138, to William Wells, May 7,1830, price, $8. No.
Nos. 132, 133, 140, 141, to Thomas Snodgrass, February 28, 1834, price, $8.
No. 130, to Elisha Adamson, John R. McLain, Samuel B. Johnson, Directors of School
District No. 1. March 30, 1835, price, $5.
Mr. Culbertson sold the following, making deeds of a number of them after he had
conveyed to his son-in-law, Joshua Mathiot, the entire 450 acres, except such lots as had
been already sold or contracted for, the transfer occurring April 10,1828:
July 2, 1828, Mathiot granted Silas G. Strong power of attorney* to sell for him any lots
owned by said Mathiot in Marysville, or to lease or rent any farm lands on the balance of
the 450 acres. He stipulated that Lots 1, 5, 7, 11, 12, 13, 17, 19, 25, 27,61 and 83 should
be sold for not less than $20 each; Lots 3, 23 49 65, 67, 71, 79, 81, 85, 87, 89, 91, 93
and 95, at not less than $25 each Lots 53: 55: 59, 73 and 75, no less than $40 each Lots
21 and 69, no less than $70 each ; Lot 47, no less than $100 ; Lot 51, no less than $125;
outlots at not less than $50 each. Mathiot and his wife, who at the time resided in Licking
County, Ohio, sold lots as follows, per Strong:
Nos. 53, 55, to William Campbell, January 12, 1832, price, $80.
Part of No. 51, to Silas G. Strong, September 29, 1832, price, $63.
Part of No. 51, to Cyprian Lee, June 17, 1833, price, $87.
Undivided one-half No. 45, to Luther 31. Davis, March 1, 1834, price, $140. Nos 29, 41, to
Hezekiah Bates, March 21, 1834, price, $100.
Nos. 69, 77, to Cyprian Lee, March 23, 1837, price, $100.
Nos. 73, 85, to Alexander Pollock, December 29, 1838, price, $150.
Nos. 83, 95, to William Snodgrass, December 29, 1838, price, $100.
No. 71, to James 11. Gill, January 11. 1841, price, $60
*This power of attorney was revoked April 8, 1830, but renewed the same, day.
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 7
April 12, 1851, Joshua Mathiot's widow sold to John Cassil her dower estate in Survey
3,351, described in a deed bearing that date. The administrators subsequently sold a
number of lots in Mathiot's addition. In March, 1849, the Commissioners ordered a re-
numbering of the lots in Marysville, in compliance with an act of the Legislature passed
February 2, 1848, and the Auditor and Recorder performed the work, making a few
changes from the original numbering. The following additions have been made to the
town, aside from those already mentioned:
Western Addition-By Henry Shedd, ten lots, surveyed by William B. Irwin, July 6, 1847.
Mathiot's Addition-April 16, 1851, lots added from 172 to 221, inclusive, and several
outlots, principally south of original town, but extending a little to the east thereof.
John Cassil's Addition-Nineteen lots and eight outlots, north of original town, November
25, 1854.
Samuel C. Lee's Addition-Thirty-eight lots, south of railroad, on East and Military streets,
August 16, 1864.
The Picket Addition-Twelve lots, between Center and North streets and west of Cottage
street, June 13, 1865, by John Cassil, agent and attorney for G. A. and Emily 11. Cassil.
Brown & Mowry's Addition-By Thomas Brown and A. S. Mowry, February 14, 1871, ten
lots east of Vine, between Center and North streets.
William C. Barnett's Addition-Fourteen lots, between Water and Military streets, south of
railroad, May 6, 1873.
Reed's Addition-By Margaret F. Reed and Samuel L. Reed, her husband, four lots. on
Weaver street, February 20, 1875.
Southwick's Addition-Weaver and Center streets (cast of Weaver and south of Center,
crossing South street), by E. R. Southwick, May 18, 1876.
Freshwater's Addition-Between Vine and Water streets, and between Center street and
the railroad, by William Burns, executor of will of William Freshwater, March 2, 1880.
Robb's Addition-South of Center street, west of Kenton avenue, by William H. Robb, March
26, 1881.
The name "Marysville " was given to the town by Mr. Culbertson when he laid it out, in
honor of his daughter Mary, who subsequently became the wife of Mathiot.
Gen. Joshua M. The banks of Mill Creek, at Marysville, are 480 feet above the waters or
the Ohio River at Portsmouth-the mouth of the Scioto. The stream is here not large. but
furnishes slight power. During the dry season its channel is nearly filled with a vegetable
growth.
EARLY SETTLEMENT.
The first cabin on the site of Marysville is said to have been built by a Quaker named
Jonathan Summers, about 1916. After the town was platted, its first
settlers were Matthias Collins, Samuel Miller and John Leeper. George Snodgrass, the
oldest living resident of Union County, in a letter dated at Urbana, Ohio, December 18,
1882, contributes from his recollection substantially as follows:
"When I came to Marysville to live, in February, 1824, there were but four families living
on the town plat; it was literally in the woods. Silas G. Strong had just moved in a new log
house, just where the house of Judge Woods, deceased, now stands, opposite the jail, on
land he had purchased at $3.50 per acre. Daniel Miller, a brother-in-law of David Comer,
lived in an old log cabin built probably by a squatter. He had four children, was a brick-
maker by trade, and died here after a few years; his widow removed from the place.
Matthias Collins was here when I came.. He had one or two children. His wife died at an
early date. Collins was a carpenter, and built a little one-story house on East Center street,
just on the east side of the branch. Dr. Henderson owns the site now. Collins got married
in 1830, perhaps; moved on a farm, lived a few years and died. The fourth family was
that of Stephen McLain. He was raised in Champaign County, Ohio, married in the fall of
1823, moved to Marysville, and was jailer, living in the jail when I went there in February,
1824. Those were the citizens of Marysville then.
"Between that date and the fall of 1827, two families located in the placeGeorge Minturn
and wife, from Champaign County, and Newton Hicks and wife. Minturn was a
wheelwright by trade, and made little and big spinning wheels. People at that time
manufactured their own wearing apparel. Newton Hicks was a tanner. I built the first
twostory frame to live in that was put up in Marysville. I think I am safe in saying that I
taught the first school that had any scholars, in the corporation or town plat.
"I recollect David Comer distinctly. He was a man of considerable ability, and a gentleman.
He was our Captain; I have mustered under him. He was elected Commissioner of Union
County at an early date. He owned a good farm three miles west of Milford, and died
about the year 1830 . Some years after that the widow married a fine man by the name of
Ralph Cherry. They are both gone. As regards Clark Provin, I can say but little. My
recollection is that he was appointed Clerk of the Court until one could be elected ; if so,
then Silas G. Strong was elected. I am not able to state what became of him.
"Silas G. Strong was an Eastern man. He had a good education,. and was smart, shrewd,
and capable of filling any office in the county or State. He came to Marysville soon after
the organization of the county. He was of the Presbyterian order. When I came to live
with him he was Clerk of the Courts, County and Township Recorder, Justice of the Peace
and Postmaster. He was a good surveyor, was agent for a good many tracts of land, and
his having no family except his wife was the reason I went to live with him; he wanted
some one to assist him in his business. I was to stay with him three years. When I was
not engaged for him, he was to educate me in his own house. He was to give me $33 the
first year, $66 the second, $100 the third, and board me and do my washing ; I was to
furnish my own clothing. I lived with him three years, then got married, rented his house
and kept tavern, Strong and his wife boarding with me. He always treated me well, never
it cross word passing between us. During that time, I taught school nine months in one
place, a mile 'arid a half from Marysville, at $12.50 per month.
"Amos A. Williams was then Sheriff of the county. He was a carpenter by trade, and as the
business of his office did not give him constant employment, he made me his deputy and
left the entire business with me. I was then twenty years of age. He was elected for a
second term, and I still remained with him, making three years altogether, to the
satisfaction of all concerned."
Mr. Snodgrass further says: "My father's name was Robert Snodgrass. He came from
Pennsylvania and settled near Milford in the year 1800, with five or six
Page - 10 - Blank
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 11
other families-relatives. At that time the country was a wilderness ; Indiana were very
plenty, but friendly. Our family numbered ten persons, of whom four were born in the
bounds of Union. I was born June 8, 1805."*
About 1835-40, Silas G. Strong changed his religious views and went, with his wife, to the
Shakers. After one year he became dissatisfied and returned to Marysville. He then
embraced the doctrine of the Second Adventists and became enthusiastic in that belief. W.
C. Malin relates of him that he had his "ascension robe " ready on several occasions, and
at one time took a man's cow and horse team as balance of payment on a farm. The man
came in afterward and wanted the cow back, saying that his family was nearly starving.
Strong told him it made no difference; the people would all be "called up" in a few days
any way-referring to the predicted, end of the world." After a number of years Strong
went to Nauvoo, Ill., and joined the Mormons, and there died. Some time later his wife
returned to her friends in the East.
David Witter (2) was the third Sheriff of Union County, elected in 1828 and reelected in
1832. He was a native of Pennsylvania, born in 1786. His father, Elijah Witter, removed to
Ontario County, N. Y., about the beginning of the present century. In that county, near
Geneva, David continued to reside until he was about twenty-eight years old. He was a
soldier in the war of 1812, and as such participated in the battle at Queenstown Heights,
in Canada, fought in October, 1812. He belonged to the force under Col. S. Van
Rensselaer, which assaulted and took the enemy's works, but a re-enforcement of the
enemy came up and retook them.
In 1814, Mr. Witter moved to Ohio and bought land and settled in Union County, on the
Darby Plains. Here he improved a large and valuable farm, and was greatly prospered
while he resided on it. At the public sale of town lots in Marysville, in 1820, Mr. Witter
bought a large number of lots, among others the lot on which the American Hotel building
now stands. He erected that structure in the summer and fall of 1829. It was one of the
beat hotel buildings then in this section of the State; there was at that time none superior
to it either in Springfield, Delaware or Columbus. Mr. Witter owned some three hundred
acres of land adjoining Marysville on the east, coming up to what is now known as Weaver
street, including the Richey farm, part of the D. Longbrake farm, and part of Mrs.
McFadden's farm. The land that he then owned in this vicinity is now of immense value,
but was sold by him before it had appreciated much.
Mr. Witter was a man of great enterprise and activity, and very successful in business for
many years ; but in 1840 he engaged in buying hogs and cattle, and sustained heavy
losses. He subsequently sold out and paid his debts, and in 1845 removed to Logan
County, Ill., where he had entered one thousand acres of land in 1835. He remained on
this land until 1857, when he sold out and moved to Pike County, Ill., where he died in
June, 1857. Mr. Witter was married three times; first to Sally Witter, a distant relative ;
this was in 1810. She died in 1838, and he married Mrs. Eliza Moran, in 1839, in Union
County, Ohio. In 1857, he married a Mrs. Fuller, in Illinois. By his first wife he raised six
children, five daughters and one son, as follows:
Clarissa, born in 1812, married to T. L. Campbell; moved to Texas, raised a large family,
and died just before the breaking-out of the rebellion.
Joshua, born in 1815, married in Union County - moved to Illinois in 1845, and from
thence to Texas in 1853. He remained there until the opening of the rebellion, when he
was compelled to leave on account of his undisguised Union
* George Snodgrass was married February 7,1828, and his wife, Hannah, died December 9,1881.
Mr. Snodgrass was one of the chain-carriers for the surveyor who was authorized to lay out the
Marlon road, also the Newton mad. In running the entire distance from Marysville to the north
part of the county, they saw but two or three cabins. One was in the valley of Belts's Creek, just
north of Pharisburg, and another on Fulton Creek. The letter was occupied by Cyprian Lee. Levi
Phelps, who surveyed the mad, was then a young, unmarried man, and at Mr. Lee's Douse,
where the party made its headquarters for several days, he met, in the person of Mr. Lee's sister,
the lady who subsequently became his wife.
sentiments. His son made his way to the North before his father did, and joined the Union
forces and served during the balance of the war.
Anna, the second daughter, married Hosea Ardes, in Illinois, in 1845; removed to Texas
about 1853, where she still resides.
Mary married Horace G. Ballou, who removed from Marysville to Logan County, Ill., in
1850, where he practiced with success until 1855, when he died. His widow died in 1865.
Armuda P. married George Downing, in Logan County, Ill., in 1845. He died in 1853, and
she afterward married John England, who died in 1869. She is now a widow, and resides
at Lincoln, Ill.
Sarah Ann married Levi Rinker. in Logan County, Ill. He was a soldier in an Illinois
regiment, and fell in battle near Atlanta, Ga. She resides near Fort Scott, Kan., and is a
widow.
Eliza was the only child by his second marriage. She married a man by the name of James
Iden ; they now reside in Lincoln, Ill.
Mr. Witter had been unfortunate in business just before he left Ohio, but had repaired
most of his losses before his death and left a good property to his children at his death.
Adam Wolford, Sr., was raised in Guernsey County, Ohio, where he was probably born. He
removed to Mt. Vernon, Knox County, where he was married on the 10th of May, 1821.
Immediately after his marriage, he came with his wife to Union County and settled on a
farm near the site of the present fair ground, a short distance outside of the corporation
as it now exists. His daughter (Maria) was born December 18, 1825, and before she was a
year old her parents moved into the village and located on a lot on the north side of South
street, just east of the "town run;" the family took up its residence in a log house on said
lot. At that date it is likely that log houses were the only kind to be seen within the limits
of the place. Mr. Wolford was a carpenter by trade, and had most of the work in that line
to perform for a considerable period; a great portion of the carpenter work in the court
house recently abandoned was done by him. He afterward moved to the lot in the
southwest part of town, on which the West School building now stands. When said
building was erected, the frame house which occupied the site, and in which Mr. Wolford
lived, was moved to the south side of the street and is now occupied by R. L. Partridge
and family. Mr. Partridge married Mr. Wolford's daughter (Maria), mentioned above. Mr.
Wolford died June 10, 1863, at the age of sixty-five years. His wife (Katharine Wolford),
died October 17, 1865, aged sixty years.
Adam Wolford, Jr., brother to the wife of Adam Wolford, Sr., settled in Marysville with his
widowed mother, Charlotte Wolford, about 1828. She afterward married Jacob Slicer, and
both are now deceased. Adam Wolford, Jr., was only four years of age when his mother
came with him and his brother and two sisters to Marysville. After a residence of forty-one
years in the town, he removed to Missouri in 1869. He now resides near North Lewisburg,
Ohio.
Richard Bancroft was born August 11, 1797, at Wakefield, England; came to America
when nineteen years of age; married Mary Graham, February 14, 1822, in Clark County,
Ohio and soon after located at Marysville, where he resided over fifty years. He died
August 22, 1880, in Iowa, while on a visit with his wife to their daughter. Mrs. Bancroft
died at Anamosa, Iowa, at the residence of her daughter, July 13, 1881, in the seventy-
eighth year of her age.
Thomas Snodgrass died at Marysville on the 21st of April, 1880, aged seventy-three years.
He was a native of the county, and had spent the greater part of his life in Marysville. He
established the first Methodist Sunday school in the place, connected himself with the
church in 1828, became a class leader, and led the singing until about 1859. He remained
a prominent member of the church until his death, and was a citizen greatly respected
and esteemed. He was a man of marked character, and will Iong he remembered by those
who knew him.
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 13
The following sketch of Cyprian Lee, a prominent pioneer of the town and county, was
furnished by his brother, William Lee, of Marysville:
"Several of the older States were represented by the pioneer settlers of Union County, and
Connecticut had a representative in Cyprian Lee, who was born in Berlin, Hartford Co.,
Conn., April 10, 1792. He was the son of John and Mary (Hart) Lee, and spent the early
years of his life on the farm homestead of his father, in Kensington, in the town of Berlin.
After he had become of legal age, he spent several years with his uncle, John Hart, who
had removed from Connect!cut to Petersburg, Va. On the failure of the health of his uncle,
who then returned to Connecticut, his business was committed to him to settle up, and
through this arrangement he became the owner of ail undivided half of a tract of about
2.000 acres of land situated on Fulton Creek, in what is now Claibourne Township, Union
Co., Ohio. He first visited Ohio about the year 1820. remained for a time in Delaware, and
there, about 1821. married Elizabeth Cooper, whose parents were from Vermont. In 1822,
he concluded to settle upon his land in Union County, and with this view he obtained an
order of partition of the tract referred to, and the boundaries of the half belonging to him
were established. He then sold a small parcel to a man who engaged to locate upon it and
assist him for a time in the preliminiaries of his own settlement. The first work to be
accomplished was the opening of a way for about four miles through heavily timbered
region. to get access with teams and wagons to the spot where he was to locate his log
cabin; then the rearing of his cabin and the beginning of the clearing of the land for
cultivation.
"Such an enterprise for a young man and a young wife, who had not been inured to life
under such conditions. demanded courageous and resolute spirits, with willing and strong
hands, to endure the hardships and overcome the difficulties incident to such an
undertaking, and of his wife it can be truly said that she united the courageous, heroic
spirit with the gentle and amiable traits of a true woman. He was a man of large frame, of
great muscular strength, very stipple and active, and he had courage and resolution.
Addressing himself to the difficulties of his situation with ambitious earnestness, his
exertions resulted in subjecting him to rheumatic disease, which so interfered with his
farming pursuits that after two or three years he found it expedient to seek a different
location and a different occupation ; accordingly, in 1824 or 1825, he, removed to
Marysville, and for a time kept a hotel. At the time of his residence on Fulton Creek, and
during the earlier years of his residence in Marysville. there were some men in the vicinity
who, while they were physically powerful, were of quarrelsome dispositions and fighting
habits ; and there were several instances in which men of this sort challenged the
manhood of Mr. Lee in ways which he could not allow to pass without asserting his
manhood in a contest, the result of which was that in each case the assailing parties met
their master. These demonstrations of his power and prowess becoming known to the
near residents, led them to regard him with more than common respect, and, as he was
of it very social nature, kind and generous hearted, and in his disposition the opposite of a
quarrelsome man, he had many and warm friends. Besides being of a genial, social
nature, he had a cheerful, joyous temperament, and entered heartily into the innocent
sports of the time engaged in the games of ball with the men or the boys, as also in the
hunts for game, and made himself ail agreeable companion with all who were disposed to
conduct themselves with moral propriety ; and very naturally, in quell associations, he
often took the place of leader, or captain, as for a period of several years he was the
chosen Captain of the local militia.
"Such were some of the incidents of the early Years, of his life in Union County, and such
were some of his natural characteristics. He did not remain long at hotel keeping, but
leaving that, engaged in mercantile business. He entered into the latter in company with
others, having a number of different partners during the period in which he was engaged
in trade, which continued up to
the time of his death, which occurred September 24, 1854. He was elected Treasurer of
the county, and held that office from 1845 to 1851 ; was elected Coroner in 1851, and
served one Year, and was once elected Mayor of Marysville, but declined to serve. He was
not ambitious of official distinction, nor was he ever actuated by an eager desire to
accumulate property. His business yielded him a sufficient income for the comfortable
support of his family, with something more with which to gratify the generous and
benevolent impulses of his nature. He had no disreputable habits, and his character was
not stained by any immoral practices. It remains now to speak of him in relation to his
religious character, and in this respect it may be said that be was a man of religious faith
and precepts for some years before he made a public profession by connecting himself
with a Christian Church; but, in 1841, he became a member of the Presbyterian Church of
Marysville, was elected all Elder in 1843, and the same year became the clerk of the
church session. and continued to hold these offices until his death, a period of twelve
years. In 1841, he was elected Depositary of the County Bible Society, and in 1842 was
elected to the Presidency of this society, and was continued in this office for twelve years.
These facts are significant of the estimation in which his religious character was held by
those with whom he was associated in the church, and in the County Bible Society ; and
they show that in some good degree he was true to his genealogical lineage. There
coursed in his veins and pulsated in his heart the blood of Rev. Thomas Hooker, Deacon
Stephen Hart and John Lee, all of' whom were of that company of' colonists that removed
in 1636 * from Cambridge, Mass., to Hartford, Conn., and made the first settlement there.
The John Lee of that colony, then a youth, subsequently married Mary Hart, daughter of
Deacon Stephen Hart. At a later period, Samuel Hart, a grandson of Stephen Hart, married
Mary Hooker, a grand-daughter of Rev. Thomas Hooker. Still later, John Lee, of the fifth
generation from John Lee, the colonist, married Mary Hart, a descendant of Deacon
Stephen Hart and Rev. Thomas Hooker ; and this John Lee and Mary Hart Lee were the
parents of Cyprian Lee.
"Few men were more prominent in the early history of Connecticut in shaping the religious
and civil institutions of the State than Rev. Thomas Hooker; and both the Harts and the
Lees, for successive generations, were of devout religious proclivities, and stanch
supporters of the religious institutions of their State, as also earnest advocates of the
liberty of conscience and the natural rights of men under governmental arrangements,
both civil and ecclesiastical. Cyprian Lee owed it to his ancestors to belong to the Christian
Church, and to stand for the distribution of the Bible as he did. His children were: Mary,
born October 10, 1823; Lewis Hart, born January 8, 1826; Samuel Cooper, born August 6,
1828. These are all living and have families, but none of them are now residents of Union
County. The young wife, who shared heroically and affectionately with him the hardships
anti privations of pioneer life on Fulton Creek, died before the lapse of ten years from the
time of their marriage. He subsequently married Mary Irwin, of this county, who survived
him but a few years, but left no children."
Tobias Beightler, from Fairfield County, Ohio, removed to Paris Township, Union County,
in 1825, when twenty-one years of age. He was then possessed of limited means, but in
the subsequent years accumulated enough to make him comfortable. According to his
recollections as published in the Marysville Tribune in 1880, there were only
seven voters in Marysville upon his arrival in the town; those were Matthias Collins,
Thomas Collins, Eli Lundy, George H. Houser, Hezekiah Bates-a blacksmith, who had a
shop on the site now occupied by the People's Bank; Samuel Osborn, who had a small
tannery where the city hall now is, and Silas G. Strong. The walls of the old American
House, according to the
*This date should be October, 1635, at which time a colony of sixty persons left Boston, and,
after passing across Central Massachusetts, settled at Hartford, Windsor and Wethersfield, in
Connecticut.-P. A. D.
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 15
memory of Mr. Beightler, were laid by Squire Gladhill and a man named Sprague. George
H. Houser was a brother-in-law of Mr. Beightler, and in the year the latter arrived here
killed seventy-seven deer, two bears and seven wolves. while Eli Lundy killed the same
number of deer and two wolves.
Charles L. Mullen was born in Madison County, Ohio, in 1814, and in 1829 came with his
father to Marysville, where he resided until his death, February 4, 1882. It is said that he
carried the first brick and mortar used in the construction of the old courthouse. He was
twice married-first, in January, 1843, to Sarah Bancroft, who died seven years later, and
second, to Elizabeth J. Marfield, who survived him; each bore him four children. Calvin
Winget was born in 1801, and very soon afterward his father, Stephen Winget, Sr.,
removed from Marietta, Ohio, to what is now Darby Township, Union County, where he
died in March, 1807. The family was originally either from Pennsylvania or Virginia. Calvin
Winget married Cynthia Irwin, sister of Gen. William B. Irwin, who is mentioned
elsewhere. He lived for a time at Milford, where his son, William M. Winget, now of
Marysville, was born June 1, 1829; four months after that event, he removed with his
family to Marysville, where for a number of years he was engaged in the cabinet-making
business, as were also his brothers, Stephen and David. Calvin Winget. on his arrival in
the town, or soon after, occupied a house-part frame and part logo-which stood on the
site of the present brick dwelling immediately east of the Congregational Church. He
subsequently owned a house on the west side of Main street, opposite the American
Hotel. This. to(rether with the dwellings of two men named Hicks and Thornton, and a
new building erected by John Adamson for a store and dwelling and not yet occupied by
him, were destroyed by an incendiary fire in 1831. Adamson had a stock of goods in his
store, and thieves had entered and stolen quantities thereof, afterward setting fire to the
building. Two white men and a colored man were arrested the following day for the
offense, tried and sentenced to the penitentiary. The families who had been burned out
took rooms in the upper part of the hotel which David Witter had built, although it was not
yet quite completed. The widow of Stephen Winget, Jr., from whom this information was
derived, does not recollect who was then keeping the hotel, which had, in its incomplete
state, been thrown open to the public, but thinks a man named Rice became its landlord
soon after. Calvin Winget died in 1840, of milk sickness. In the possession of his son,
Squire William M. Winget, is the original Beal of Union County. It is made of brass and has
upon its face the State coat-of-arms, the words "Common Pleas of the County of Union,"
and the date 1820. The impression was Made by placing its face over the instrument to be
sealed and striking the back side with a hammer, and it bears many a dent from the blows
inflicted. Squire Winget is one of the prominent citizens of the town and county, and has
been honored with numerous official position s-Justice of the Peace, County Clerk, etc.
Stephen Winget, Jr., was born in Darby Township, Union Co., Ohio, in April, 1807, a
month after the death of his father. Stephen Winget, Sr. In 1829, he married Matilda
Marshall, daughter of Thomas Marshall, and in May, 1830, removed with his wife to
Marysville and entered into the cabinet-making business. His health afterward failed and
he moved upon a farm he had purchased on the Milford road, but finally returned to
Marysville and resumed his former occupation. For eight years he was associated with
Jesse Gill in a saw-mill at North Lewisburg, Champaign County.; both men are now
deceased, Mr. Winget's death occurring at Marysville, December 19, 1879. Upon his arrival
in this town in May, 1830, Mr. Winget moved in with his brother Calvin and lived for a few
months in the upper part of the house occupied by the latter. He afterward occupied for a
time a the small frame building owned by Silas G. Strong, which stood opposite the
present site of the Presbyterian Church, on the south side of West Center street. Strong
the had kept store in said building, carrying probably a general country stock.
Stephen McLain was then a prominent citizen of the town, and occupied a central
location, somewhere near the spot on which the Union Block now stands. The
surroundings of the village at that day were rather dreary and unpleasant; scrubby brush,
wet land and heavy. timber made up the landscape, and about where the Presbyterian
Church now is, and for a considerable space around, a "cat-tail " and willow swamp
presented its beauties to the eye of the beholder. There was scarcely an indication that
the village in a mud-hole would ever become the prosperous, thrift and beautiful town
which is the pride of its citizens today.
In may, 1830, there were but two or three frame houses in the place. Levi Phelps lived in
one, a man named Powell in another, and Cornelius Sheltman, a wheelwright, in another.
Silas G. Strong was then keeping hotel on the ground lately occupied by Judge Woods, in
a two-story log building, part of which was weather boarded. Mrs. Stephen Winget was
one of the ladies who attended the first Fourth of July celebration in Marysville, in 1828,
and remembers it well - six couples of young people were present from Darby Township.
Mrs. Winget was born near Culpepper Court House, Fauquier Co., Va., and her father,
Thomas Marshall, removed with his family to Logan County, Ohio, when the daughter was
five years old. In 1814, he changed his place of residence to Darby Township, Union
County, and died, in the neighborhood of 1840, while living on Sugar Run.
Thomas Marshall Winget, oldest son of Stephen and Matilda Winget, was born in
Marysville in August, 1830, and died at his home in the same town, December 27, 1877.
He had been a respected citizen all his -life. His occupation had been that of a carpenter
and cabinet-maker. He married Tabitha A., daughter of William M. Robinson, who, with
three children, survives him.
"Philander B. Cole,* now the senior member of the bar of Union County, was born in
Columbus, Ohio, October 10, 1815. He was the only child of James Cole and Jerusha, his
wife. His father, James Cole, removed to Delaware County, where Ike bought land, about
one-half of which was in Delaware and the other half in Union County, the family
residence being in the former. This land was cleared and made into a farm, Philander
assisting to clear and cultivate the same until the death of his mother, which took place in
May, 1831. He was then in his sixteenth year. His father subsequently married again, at
the happening of which event the young man carefully considered the situation and made
up his mind to retire from the old home and seek his own fortune in the world. The first
move he determined on for himself was to procure an education. To that end he
immediately commenced attending school in the home district ; this was in the fall of
1831, &1 he continued at the same school, which was taught by three different teachers,
until December, 1832, when the teacher, a Mr. William Porter, frankly admitted that the
pupil was as good a scholar as the master, and recommended him to seek better Means
of education elsewhere, advising him to go to Marysville and attend a school taught by his
cousin, William C. Lawrence, which course he adopted ; and these are the circumstances
which brought Philander B. Cole to Marysville. In the latter part of December, 1832, he
called on Mr. Lawrence, tit Marysville, and found him a very courteous and affable
gentleman. He said he could receive him into the school if he could recite in classes
already formed, and gave him a letter to Judge Silas G. Strong recommending his
admission. Mr. Strong was one of the Directors, and very readily assented to the request
of Mr. Lawrence. The kind treatment that Mr. Cole received from both those gentlemen on
that occasion still remains fresh in his mind as a most pleasant remembrance. So the
arrangement was made and he came to Marysville and entered the school on the 7th of
January, 1833. He was then past seventeen years of age. He had been very carefully
taught the rudiments of education, was a good speller and reader, was quite well
informed on the rules of pronunciation, and had some superficial knowledge of arithmetic,
geography and English grammar. He had it passion for reading, and perused over and
over again the few books that had then come in his way; and he remembered their
contents, for
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 17
his memory was one of the most retentive. At the he age of seventeen years, with these
slender acquirements, he left home and entered in earnest upon the career of life. He
entered the school of Mr. Lawrence, where he remained until the following spring, and the
next summer pursued his studies in the office of his preceptor, reciting to him privately.
He entered the Baptist College, at Granville, Ohio (now Dennison University), at the
beginning of the spring term in 1834, and remained until the end of the school year,
when, on account of ill-health-but more especially on account of lack of funds-he
reluctantly abandoned the idea of obtaining a regular college education. He returned to
Marysville and commenced the study of law with William C. Lawrence, and was admitted
to the bar by the Court in Bane, at Columbus, Ohio, in December, 1836.
"He returned to Marysville feeling elated and happy, for, notwithstanding he had no
money or other valuable possessions, and was in debt over $200, incurred in prosecuting
his studies, yet; he was only twenty-one years old, and had succeeded in becoming a
member of the bar under the most unfavorable conditions, and had secured the respect
and confidence of the best men in the community where he resided. These were the fruits
of his four years' labor, and he felt he had made substantial progress in his career.
"In the fall of 1838, he was elected Prosecuting Attorney of the county, being the Whig
candidate. His competitor was John F. Kinney, since a Judge of the Supreme Court of
Iowa. He was re-elected in 1840, without opposition, and defeated in 1842 for the same
office by Augustus Hall, on account of a division in the Whig party. Mr. Hall had sixteen
votes majority. Mr. Cole was elected again in 1844, over C. W. B. Allison. In 1844, he and
W. C. Lawrence started at Marysville the Argus newspaper; it supported Mr. Clay for the
Presidency. They published it for one year. In 1846, Mr. Cole resumed the publication of
the Argus, and continued to publish it until the fall of 1849, when he sold out to Cornelius
S. Hamilton. It was a Whig paper.
" In the fall of 1850, Mr. Cole was nominated and elected Representative in the
Legislature from the district composed of Union and Marion Counties. This was the last
session under the old constitution. In 1851, he was re-elected for the county of Union, it
being entitled to a Representative alone under the new constitution. In his second term,
he received the vote of his party for Speaker , but it being in the minority, his competitor,
James C Johnson, of Medina County was elected. The principal legislation of the sessions
of 1850-51 related to the interest of railroads; bills authorizing counties, townships and
cities to take stock consuming much of the time. Mr. Cole supported these bills, which
were the' foundation of the present railroad system in the State, against strong party
opposition, and drew all the laws authorizing Union County to take stock in the roads.
passing through its territory. The first term tinder the new constitution was occupied in
changing the laws so as to conform to its provisions, which necessitated the amendment
of almost every act in the statute books. Mr. Cole took an active and leading part in the
work of the body, and participated in most of its discussions. After the close of the
Legislature in the spring of 1853, he turned his attention to personal and professional
business, and pushed both for several years with marked success. During the Presidential
canvass of 1860, he was an earnest advocate of Mr. Lincoln's election, and supported the
Government when the rebellion broke out, both with purse and as a public speaker and
writer, and as Chairman of the County Military Committee to raise troops. In 1864, he was
a Delegate to the National Republican Convention, and supported Mr. Lincoln for President
and Daniel S. Dickenson for Vice President. The Ohio delegation agreed to vote as a unit
for the man having a majority of the delegates, and as Mr. Johnson had a majority of one
he received the whole vote of the State. In June, 1864, Mr. Cole was a candidate for
Congress, receiving the vote of Union County solid and considerable support from Marion
and Morrow, but Mr. Hubbell, of Delaware, succeeded in getting the nomination.
"Mr. Odle was elected to the State Senate in 1865, Col. Ramsey, of Kenton, being his
opponent. He was appointed Chairman of the Standing Committee on Privileges and
Elections, and a member of the Standing Committees on Claims, Federal Relations and the
Judiciary; and the Committee of Conference between the two Houses on the proposed,
amendment to the constitution allowing the right of suffrage to colored men. He was an
active and prominent member of the Senate during his term. After its close, he continued
to practice his profession until 1871, when he was elected a Judge of the Court of
Common Pleas, which position he held for the constitutional term of five years. During his
incumbency of this office, the subdistrict was composed of Union, Logan and Hardin
Counties, and, the first two years, Shelby.
"During his long residence in the county, he has been the steadfast friend of every
enterprise kind movement which tended to promote the material and educational interests
of the people, and his voice and pen have exercised a potent influence in placing the
county in its present advanced condition. He was a member of and President of the School
Board in 1860, when the first new school building was erected, and he has served as
President of the Town Library Association since its organization. The free turnpike system
of the county is much indebted to him for its existence. He has held many important
private trusts, all of which he has discharged with ability and fidelity. As an advocate and
speaker, he appears to the best advantage in the argument of equity cases to the court,
the philosophical discussion of principles enlisting all the powers of his mind and arousing
his energy and enthusiasm. He is still energetically engaged in prosecuting his private and
professional business, takes the same interest in public affairs as in earlier life, and bids
fair to enjoy many years to come of usefulness and activity.
"Mr. Cole was married to Dolly B. Witter, daughter of David Witter, third Sheriff of Union
County, on the 30th of July, 1839. They have six living children, all of whom were born in
Marysville, and all now past the age of majority, as follows:
"James B. Cole, residing in Marysville, Ohio. He graduated at West Point Military Academy
in 1866, and served as Second and First Lieutenant in the Fourth United States Cavalry for
five years. He resigned in 1871 and returned to Marysville, where he studied and has
since practiced law. He was married in 1872 to Miss Mary McAlister, daughter of R. T.
McAlister, of Union County.
* The branch of the Fairbanks family residing in Union County, Ohio, is descended from one of
five brothers who emigrated from wales to America at an early period. The first of the family of
whom there is anything definite known is Luther Fairbanks, Sr., whose home was Pittsfield, Vt. He
was a soldier in the Revolutionary war, was captured in the attack on Quebec, and suffered great
privations during his imprisonment. His son Luther was born September 10. 1780, and married
Lucy Lewis, of Barnard, Vt., early in 1800. In 1833, they removed with their family to Ware
Village, Mass. In the fall of 1837, they made another move, this time to the Darby Plains, Union
Co., Ohio, when Mr. Fairbanks engaged in agricultural pursuits until 1842, when the death of Mrs.
Fairbanks caused
Page 19 - Blank
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 21
She graduated at the Ohio Wesleyan Female Seminary in 1872, and was married to
Charles W. Fairbanks in 1874.
" Jessie F. Cole, residing at Marysville, was educated at Western Female Seminary,
Oxford, Ohio; and Dollie E. Cole, residing at Marysville, who was educated at Monnett
Hall, Delaware, Ohio, and the Cincinnati College of Music."
James Turner, Judge of the Probate Court of Union County, died at Marysville while
holding that office, December 26, 1859. He was a' native of York County, Penn., and came
with his father to Ohio about 1816, settling in Clark County. The Judge removed to
Marysville ill 1834, and continued a resident of the place until his death. He was almost
constantly in office during his residence in Marysville ; was Justice of the Peace many
years, County Clerk several years, the first Clerk of the Court of Common Pleas after the
adoption of the new State Constitution, and at the expiration of his term was chosen
Probate Judge, which position he held until his death. He was a man greatly esteemed for
his excellent qualities, and stood very high in the community in which he lived.
Rev. James Ryan, who died at Marysville, March 14, 1868, aged nearly seventy-seven
years thus wrote of himself in 1856: "James Ryan was born July 27, A. D. 1791; joined
the M. E. Church August 13, 1813 ; converted August 26, 1817, and received a greater
blessing of love November 7, 1827. Received license to exhort in 1826; license to preach
in September, 1832. Traveled Randolph Circuit three-fourths of the conference year, and
in 1833-34 traveled all the conference year. Moved to Ohio in 1836, and settled in Union
County, and here I expect to live out my days. * * * " Mr. Ryan acted as a lay minister in
the M. E. Church after coming to Union County; was ordained Deacon by Bishop R. R.
Roberts, at Urbana August 29, 1849, and Elder at Columbus, by E. S. Jones, in
September, 1847. "In connection with Rev. Ebenezer Mathers, he organized the first
Methodist society on Dun's Ran, now called Mt. Hermon. The first class was composed of
thirteen members. They met first in a private house, then the schoolhouse, and about
twenty-nine years ago [1839] in the Mt. Hermon Church, which they built. Within six
months, the old church has been evacuated and the society has resolved itself into two
churches. The one at Dover is now [March, 1868] worshiping in a new house, and the
other at Bonnet's is preparing to build. The thirteen have increased to 200, and many
have gone to the Better Land, (2) "
James M. Wilkinson died at his home in Ulysses, Butler County, Neb., March 25, 1882,
aged nearly seventy-five years. He was born June 21, 1807, at
him to break up housekeeping and return, In 1843, to Massachusetts, where he remained twelve
years, returning to Union County in 1855 where he remained until the time of his death, residing
with his youngest son, Lorreston M. Fairbanks, at his residence near Unionville Center, Union Co.,
Ohio. The death of Luther Fairbanks occurred October21,1817. His family consisted of five sons
and four daughters, the eldest of whom, Lewis Fairbanks, was the first of the name to mottle in
Union County. He emigrated from Barnard, Vt., in 1833, married Lavinia Tucker, and set
tied on the Darby Plains, where he pursued the trade of clothier and also on in farming until 1843,
then removed to Madison County, Ohio. he resided here until 1870, dying at there of his
daughter, Lucy Ewing. One child survives him, Joel Fairbanks, residing in Madison County, Ohio.
Lorreston M. Fairbanks, the youngest son of Luther. was born at Barnard, Vt., in 1824, and fit
1837 came with his father to Union County, where, saving two years' absence (1842-44), he has
since resided, prominently connected with the improvements in his county a. Interested In the
politics of his State. January 1, 1846, he married Mary Adelaide Smith, who was born In Now York
State to 1829. Mr. Fairbanks was engaged in carriage manufacturing at Homer, Ohio, for live
years after his marriage. when ill health compelled him to abandon the business and engage in
farming on hie land near Unionville Center, Union Co., Ohio, where his home still is. He is at this
time (December, 1882) absent In the West, where he to extensively engaged in farming. stock-
raising and the grain business. The living family of L. M. Fairbanks consists of his wife and seven
children, five sons and two daughters, all of whom are grown with the exception of the young. est
son. The eldest son, Charles W. Fairbanks, resides in Indianapolis. Ind. He is a graduate of the
Ohio Wesleyan University at Delaware, Ohio, and of the law school at Cleveland, Ohio. He to
prominently connected with the railroad, business, being General Attorney of the I. B. & W.
system, attorney for the bondholders of the Danville & Olney road, and counsel for many other
corporations. He owns a large tract of the richest farming land in Central Illinois. The second son,
Luther M., has been for several years connected with railroad business, but of late he has been
largely engaged in speculating in coal and timber lands in Virginia. He also carries on an extensive
grain business at Mansfield, Illinois. The third son, William D., is engaged in farming at Blue
Ridge, Illinois. The fourth son, Newton H., is a student at the Ohio Wesleyan University,
Delaware, Ohio. The elder daughter, Jennie, is a student at Monnett Hall, Delaware. The youngest
daughter, Nellie M., and youngest son, Henry S., are at home with their parents.
Mount Joy, Lancaster County, Penn., and about 1821 removed to Waterloo, Seneca
County, N. Y., where he married Laura R. Kinney, daughter of Dr. S. F. Kinney, who was
long a resident of Marysville. In October, 1836, Mr. Wilkinson came to Marysville to reside.
He was a carpenter by trade, and his first work here was to finish the interior of the court
house, then being built: He was a fine workman. He held the office of Justice of the Peace
several years, and was in all respects an exemplary and honored citizen. In 1857, he
removed to Nebraska, in which State he died. While a resident of Butler County, in said
State, he was elected to the position of Probate Judge.
Reuben L. Partridge was born September 10, 1823, in Essex County, N. Y., among the
Adirondack Mountains, and in 1833, came with his father and family to Ohio, mid settled
near Worthington, Franklin County. His father, Cyrus Partridge, died in 1836, and the
widow removed with her children the same year to Marysville, and made her home with
her oldest son (by a former marriage), Rowland Lee. He was a wagon-maker, and had
resided in Marysville a few years before the rest of the family arrived, which was on the
28th of April, 1836. The town had then about 100 inhabitants. The Presbyterians had the
only church in town, and that had not yet been supplied with seats, the congregation
using benches made of slabs. The Methodists were using the old frame court house, on
the south side of Center street, and occasional meetings were held by other
denominations in the same building. The present depot grounds were covered with
timber, which extended northward nearly to Center street, and Mr. Partridge states that
he has shot squirrels out of the trees where the depot grounds now are. Mr. Partridge
learned the Wagon and carriage maker's trade of his half brother, Mr. Lee, and remained
with him eight and a half years. He worked one year as a journeyman in that business,
and then commenced taking contracts in the carpenter and joiner line, which he has
followed more or less since. He took the contract and built the first self-supporting bridge
in the county, in 1855, and has built about 125 bridges in Union and adjoining counties
since that time, of all forms and sizes, of wood and iron, at an average cost of nearly
$500. He took out a patent on high truss bridges in 1872, and the large class of bridges
has been built principally under that patent. Mr. Partridge has constructed seven-eighths
of all the bridges in Union County, as he himself states. His brother, Rowland Lee,
removed from Marysville to Indiana, and died at Columbia City, Whitley County, in that
State, about 1878-79.
Rodney Picket, born in New Berne, N. C., in 1800, was the son of a sea captain, who was
lost at sea. The widow subsequently married again and removed to Connecticut, but died
a few weeks later. The boy had no settled home for some time, but was finally taken as
an apprentice to the tanning and shoe-making business, at which he served until he was
twenty-one years of age. In 1837, he removed to Marysville and engaged in tanning,
afterward entering mercantile business. He was a man of excellent business capacity, and,
had he lived, would doubtless have accumulated a large property. His death occurred
September 18, 1852.
Thomas Turner, a native of Maryland, removed with his parents to Ohio about 1816-18,
and settled in Clark County. At the age of twenty-one years; while yet a resident of that
county, he married Diana McMullin, who died before his removal to Union County. He
came to Marysville in the spring of 1838, and in 1840 was married to Jane Teas. Mr.
Turner was a blacksmith by trade, and worked at blacksmithing and wagon-making during
his residence here. He died October 13, 1868 ; his widow is still living in Marysville. Her
father, Samuel Teas, from Nova Scotia, came to Ohio with his wife and two children,
about 1802, and located in Chillicothe. He afterward took up his residence in Greene
County, and in 1834 removed to Union County, and settled in Paris Township, about half
way between Marysville and Milford. He wall a carpenter by trade. In the spring of 1837,
he located in Marysville, where he died in 1843, aged
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 23
seventy-four years; his wife died in 1847. His daughter, Mrs. Turner, is the only survivor
of the family, and was born near Xenia, Greene County, Ohio.
Samuel A. Cherry, from Oswego County, N. Y., came to Union County, Ohio, with his wife,
in May, 1839, locating at Marysville, and opening a tailor shop in a small one-story frame
building which stood on the south side of East Center street, west of the alley, where F. H.
& W. Otte now have their tailoring establishment. In this Mr. Cherry had his shop and his
residence, and in it, also, his brother, George W. Cherry, who had settled in the place a
year or two previously, was
carrying on the grocery business. The latter is now a resident of Baltimore, Md. W. H. & J.
W. Frank were at the same time proprietors of a cabinet shop which was located. in the
old frame court house, on the opposite (east) side of the alley. S. A. Cherry continued
most of the time to work at the tailor's trade until about 1863-64. He had been somewhat
interested in the saw mill business, and had a mill north of where the fair ground now is.
In the fall of 1865, he engaged exclusively in milling, operating a mill in the north part of
the town were Thompson's saw-mill now is. He sold out to Miller & Snodgrass, who in turn
disposed of the establishment to Moses Thompson, the present proprietor. In 1874, after
working with a portable mill in various localities, in company with J. Smith Alexander, they
located on the ground at the foot of Main street, near the railroad, where Mr. Cherry's mill
now is, and continued together for a time. Mr. Cherry is now conducting the business
alone, employing four or five hands at the mill, besides others engaged in hauling timber
for him. He works entirely in hard lumber, cutting shafts, felloe-strips, cross-bars, etc., but
not bending them, and ships mostly to Columbus; he fills occasional orders from Dayton,
Miamisburg, Erie, Penn., New Haven and North Haven, Conn., and other places. He has
shipped as many as seventy-five, car loads in a year. The mill is run by a twenty-five
horsepower steam engine.
William Steele was a young man who was raised in the family of Silas G. Strong, and
succeeded the latter as Postmaster at Marysville. He was also elected Sheriff of Union
County, and during his term of office succeeded in breaking up a gang of counterfeiters
which included in its membership several of the prominent citizens of the town and
county. It was thought by some that the spurious money was obtained in Cincinnati and
placed in circulation by this combination of sharpers. Mr. Steels finally moved to Hancock
County, Ill., and was placed in office by the citizens of that county. He had settled in
Marysville about 1832-34.
Dr. S. F. Kinney located at Marysville, with his family, in 1839, when Union County was
thinly populated. His death occurred May 31, 1872, when he had reached the age of
eighty-three years. His wife, Roxanna Kinney, died January 23, 1874, aged over eighty
years. She was born in the State of Rhode Island, but removed with her father's family to
New York, where she was married to Dr. Kinney. Both were highly esteemed citizens of
the town of their adoption.
blacksmith shop in the place, but moved to Indiana a few days after Mr. Malin's arrival),
two tan-yards-one owned and operated by Rodney Picket, just back of where W. E.
Baxter's jewelry store now is on West Center street, and the other by Ransom Clark, in
the northwest part of the village; one wagon shop, by Rowland Lee, in the eastern part of
town; two physicians, Carl and Hosford; two hotels-the "Union Hall" (now American), by
Chester Farnum, and another by Henry Kezartee, where the Continental now stands. The
latter was the front part of the present hotel, and had been standing several years. It was,
possibly, built by Henry Kezartee, now of York Township. Samuel Cherry, Leonard Geer (a
German,) and Harvey Criswell were working at tailoring; the last-named person is now
living at Kenton, Hardin County. Mr. Hughes, of the former firm of Hare & Hughes,
dissolved in December, 1839, was still carrying on the hat business, his shop being where
the Farmers' Bank now stands, at the southwest corner of the public square. Hughes was
a very small man, and was familiarly known as "Banta." His partner, Mr. Hare, removed to
West Jefferson, Franklin Co., Ohio, and thither Mr. Hughes subsequently followed him.
Forman Caret was later engaged in the hat business at Marysville. That occupation was
profitable in those days, as most of the bats worn in the locality were manufactured either
here or in neighboring shops. In 1840-the year of the Harrison campaign-many of the
farmers converted coon-skins into head gear. When Mr. Malin came, a man named
Churchill was either keeping tavern or had been engaged in that business, on a lot in the
cast part of town now occupied by James Field. The building was never completed, and
rotted down. Mr. Malin's first wife was a daughter of Dr. S. F. Kinney and a niece of Silas
G. Strong
Jacob Slicer, from Pennsylvania, who came to Marysville previous to 1840, was the father-
in-law of William 11. Frank and Adam Wolford, Jr. His home was in a log house on the
corner southwest of the Congregational Church, near the present residence of J. H.
Kinkade. He lived many years in the town, and is now deceased.
Samuel Johnson settled in Marysville some time before 1840, and became a prominent
citizen. He held the position of Justice of the Peace, owned property in town and two
farms in the vicinity. He is now deceased.
Jacob Catro, a bachelor, with all the eccentricities ascribed to the class, was at one time a
resident of Marysville, and boarded with Chester Farnum, proprietor of the Union Hall,
now the American Hotel. He was a brother-in-law of Levi Longbrake.
W. T. Brophy, a tailor by trade, came from Mt. Vernon, Ohio, and located in Marysville
about 1841-42. He could find no rooms in which to setup a shop, and S. A. Cherry gave
him shop room, thereby making of him a warm. friend. He died about 1851-52, and his
widow, who was his second wife, is now the second wife of Taber Randall, living in
Marysville.
John G. Zwerner, who died at Marysville February 7, 1882, aged sixty-one years, had
resided in the town over forty years, and was an esteemed citizen.
John Cassil was born in Washington County, Penn., February 19, 1803, and when very
small removed with his parents to Jefferson County, Ohio, locating near Steubenville.
There he grew to man's estate, and on the 17th of April, 1825, married Drusilla Gladden,
with whom he removed to Greene County, Ohio, in April, 1832, remaining one year. In
April, 1833, he came with his wife and four children to Union County, settling on the
Darby Plains, probably in Darby Township, and remaining in that locality about two years.
One child had died in Greene County before the family removed to Union. In April, 1842,
they settled at Marysville. Mr. Cassil owned the printing establishment at this place, and
was for several years engaged in the newspaper publishing business. He was chosen to fill
numerous offices, among others that of Associate Judge of the Court of Common Pleas,
from 1839 to 1842. He owned at one time considerable property in Marysville and the
surrounding region, and was always greatly interested
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 25
in matters looking toward public improvements. "The Cassil Block," which was destroyed
by fire a number of years since, was built by him and stood on the northwest side of the
public square. It was the first three-story brick building erected in the county. Mr. Cassil
lost much of his property when the railroad was built through Marysville. He was a
steadfast supporter of the temperance cause, and was for many years a highly respected
and honored citizen of the town. He died June 15, 1869, near Carthage, Jasper Co., Mo.,
while on a visit to his son settling him on a farm in that vicinity. The son died four years
later; the remains of both lie in the cemetery at Marysville. The lot on which the new court
house stands was purchased of Mrs. Cassil, after the decease of her husband. When the
family took up its abode in Marysville, the village had a population of some thing over 300.
The southeast corner of Main and Mathiot streets, where Mrs. now lives, was then in the
thick woods; the corner next north of it had then a small house erected upon it, and on
that lot Judge Cole lived at one time. The first two fairs of the agricultural society were
held in the old court house yard, Mrs. Cassil states, and after that for a time in the timber
south of Mathiot As fairs were something which many of the inhabitants had never before
seen, they scarcely knew how to conduct themselves when in attendance upon them, and,
deeming the articles on exhibition were for free distribution, helped themselves
accordingly. One man exhibited a large cheese at one of the fairs, and people helped
themselves to generous portions thereof. Finally, seeing that it would all be sliced tip and
carried away if he left it any longer, the gentleman took it to Mr. Cassil's and presented it
to him and his family. Mr. Cassil's daughter, Martha Emily, Dow residing with her mother
at Marysville, was born in the village, July 6, 1842, being the first child born to her parents
after their settlement here. James Kinkade, a native of the "pan-handle " in West Virginia,
settled in Marysville about 1841, and on the 3d of June, 1845, married Hannah Cassil,
oldest daughter of Judge Cassil - and wife. He was for many years engaged in the
mercantile business here, being associated twenty-five years with Philip Snider. By reason
of declining health, he removed to a farm, upon which the last four years of his life were
spent. His death occurred October 31, 1877. His son, J. H. Kinkade, is the present Mayor
of Marysville.
William M. Robinson, known familiarly to almost everybody in the town as "Uncle Billy,"
has been a stanch citizen thereof for many years, and is one of the oldest native born
residents of the counly. He was born on his father's old farm in Darby Township, in 1808,
and was at the time considerable of a curiosity, from being the only boy in the
neighborhood. He married Hannah F. Crawford, in 1829, rented a farm, and stocked it
with twenty-five dairy cows, and made and sold butter and cheese at 5 to 7 cents a
pound. Fat hogs were then worth from $1 to $1.50 per 100 pounds, and calves, when
weaned, from 75 cents to $1 each. In it few years, he bought 125 acres of land, in the
woods, for which he paid $2 an acre; a few years later he purchased the old homestead of
his father, and moved. upon it in the spring of 1835. In 1837, he was elected Justice of
the Peace, in Darby Township ; in 1844, the electors of the county made him Sheriff, and
he removed that year to Marysville, where he purchased a small property. He returned to
Darby Township in 1849, but was elected County Recorder in 1852, sold the old farm,
purchased land adjoining Marysville (including that on which Robinson's addition has since
been laid out), and after his term as Recorder expired, engaged in the grocery and
provision business in this place. He figured in railroad building speculations, but did not
find it paying occupation. He was agent for different fire insurance companies for more
than a quarter of a century. He raised a family of seven children-four sons and three
daughters ; of these three sons are engaged in business in Kansas, and the others reside
in Marysville. During his residence here Mr. Robinson has been Mayor of the town. for a
long time Justice of the Peace, and has held the chair of President of the County Pio-
neer Society since its organization. His wife died in June, 1881, after sharing life with him
over fifty-two years.
James and Samuel Robinson, from the region bordering on the Susquehanna River, in
York County, Penn., visited Tennessee, in the winter of 1799-1800, looking for land; there
they met Lucas Sullivint, who told them that if they would come with him to the Territory
of Ohio, he would put them in the way of purchasing some fine land. They accepted his
invitation, came with him to what is now Union County, and purchased of him 600 acres
lying on the northeast bank of Darby Creek, in what is now Darby Township. The
purchase was made in the name of Samuel Robinson, who was the elder of the two.
Neither was then married. James Robinson was not entirely satisfied with his part of the
purchase-the north 300 acres, as it had no bottom land; he sold it to his father, James
Robinson, Sr., and bought 300 acres adjoining on the north, which included some bottom.
land. His father never came West, but gave the property to his other sons, Thomas and
John, the former moving out in 1805, and the latter in 1810. James Robinson, after
making his purchase, returned, in 1801, to Pennsylvania, married, and in 1805, made the
journey through from the old home in Pennsylvania to the new one in Ohio, with his wife,
one child, an adopted child, and his brothers Thomas and Samuel. The latter stopped at
Columbus, where he was subsequently married, and did not settle on his land until 1808;
he raised a large family and died on the place. The party who came through in 1805 made
the journey with a fourhorse team, having in places to cut their road for a considerable
distance. Mrs. James Robinson was the only. woman in the party. Samuel and James had
mad(! their first trip to the neighborhood on horseback. In the spring of 1806, a daughter
was horn in James Robinson's family, and she became the wire of Stephenson Carry, and
mother of Col. William L. Curry, present County Auditor. Her brother, William .M.
Robinson, was born in April, 1808, as before stated.
Philip Snider, from Lancaster County, Penn., came to Union County, Ohio, with his father,
Peter Snider, May 1, 1833, the family locating in Darby Township. The elder gentleman
died in 1864 at St. Louis, Mo., where he was then living. Philip Snider removed to
Marysville in 1846, engaged in the butchering and meat business, and in the fall of the
same year was elected Sheriff, when he relinquished other business to attend to the
duties of his office. His home has since that time been in Marysville. In 1849, he
purchased the interest of G. A. Cassil in the dry goods business, and took his place as
partner with James Kinkade, Jr., this partnership continuing from January, 1849, until
August, 1873, when Mr. Snider bought his partner's interest and has since conducted the
business alone. The first location of the store was where MeCampbell's shoe shop now is,
a little north of the public square, on the west side of Main street, in the Cassil Block. The
old firm, Cassil & Kinkade, who had been in business a year or two, purchased the store of
James S. Alexander, whose location was near the same site. The latter is now a resident
of Rushsylvania, Logan Co., Ohio. Mr. Snider, who was about fifteen years old when he
came to the county, says there was no improvement on the Loudon road between his
father's farm and Marysville a distance of three miles. The village amounted to very little
at that date. In 1850, Mr. Snider leased from Joshua Mathiot the land south of Mathiot
street, then in the woods, fenced it in and held it about two years, when the property was
sold by Mathiot's administrators. At this sale, Mr. Snider purchased three lots on South
Main street. now owned by Mrs. T. M. Winget. at a very low figure.
The first tavern in Marysville, kept by Matthias Collins, was a log building which stood
north of the public square, on the west side of Main street. about where Philip Snider's
store now is. Collins lived afterward about four miles north of Marysville, and remained
many years in the neighborhood; he finally sold out and went West. His brother-in-
lawpossibly, kept the old tavern after Collins went out of it. Among the proprietors of the
old American Hotel. known by several names at different times were Chester Farnum,
Norman Chipman and Bill Welsh. The old hotel sign-post stood near the center of the
public square.
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 27
At the time Henry Kezartee was keeping the hotel now known as the Continental, a blind
man named James Ward, commonly called "Blind Jimmie," kept a tavern on the opposite
(north) side of the street, and Mr. Snider remembers that he was keeping there in 1837,
or earlier. His was a log building, weather boarded, and the institution was more of a
liquor shop than a hotel. Ward was never known to be cheated on silver money; he would
feel of the coin and bite it, and determine accurately in that way whether it was genuine
or counterfeit.
Stephen McLain, several times mentioned, lived in the one-story frame house which is
now standing opposite the store of Philip Snider.
About 1834, before the second court house was built, the trial of a man named David
Thornton was held in the Presbyterian Church. Thornton had shot and killed a man named
Wilmoth, and was sent to the penitentiary. He was pardoned a few years later on a
petition from the citizens. Both men lived in Marysville at the time of the murder.
John B. Coats, Sr., father of Judge John B. Coats, of Marysville, was born December
25,1785, in Guilford, Windham Co., Vt. He spent a few years in Northern and Central New
York, and in 1849 came to Ohio with his son. He resided in Delaware and Union Counties
until his death, which occurred at Marysville March 24, 1866, when he had passed the age
of eighty years.
In 1832, three years after the American Hotel was erected, a man who was always known
as Robson L. Broome came to Marysville and engaged board at said hotel. He continued a
guest of that house until his death, which took place in the early part of 1875. He
amassed property to the amount of $50,000 or $60,000, and after his death there was
much litigation concerning it. Broome was a mysterious and eccentric character, and was
thought to have lived under different aliases during the years previous to his settlement in
Marysville. He was over eighty years of age when, he died, and will be remembered as
one of the"characters" of the town. The mystery concerning him has not yet been cleared
up, although numerous parties have endeavored to establish claims to his property.
Col. Noah Orr, the "Union County Giant," died at Marysville July 1, 1882, and his funeral
services were conducted by the Knights of Pythias, of which order he was a member. He
was a respected citizen and a genial companion. He had a wide acquaintance throughout
the country, having traveled with various exhibitions for fifteen or twenty years. When in
good flesh, he weighed 550 pounds, was perfectly formed, handsome in features, and as
active as a man of 200 pounds weight. He was for a time with Barnum's New York
Museum, but later with the "Lilliputian Company," in which he was employed as a contrast
to the midgets. As active labor was impossible for him, he earned a good support for
himself and family by exhibiting his massive proportions over the land, and was
Joseph Newlove died at the residence of his son Garrison, this county, on the 30th day of
December, 1882. Mr. Newlove was born in Wold Newton, England, October 18, 1806,
came to this country with his parents, Joseph and Ann, settled in Clark County, 1821, and
was married to Miss Martha Carter by Rev. S. Hinkle on the 6th day of December, 1827.
They lived happily together for over fifty-three years, and had eight children, two of which
died in infancy, and Mrs. Newlove, Martha, his wife, died December 13, 1880, leaving six
children, four sons and two daughters, to mourn their loss. The deceased came with his
family to Union County in 1849 and settled on Boke's Creek, Leesburg Township, and in
1853 was elected County Auditor and moved with his family to Marysville, where he
remained a resident until his death. He was seventy-six years two months and twenty
days old when he died. The deceased was a kind husband, an affectionate father and an
honest, conscientious and honorable man. He was esteemed
by all who became acquainted with him as a very clear head, pare in all his motives and
was trusted with public business. He served as County Auditor eight years, gave full
satisfaction to the people of the county, and the records he made during his term of office
stand as a model for those who may follow him in that office, and since he retired from
the Auditor's office he had been cashier of a bank up to death.*
A. F. Wilkins, from Ballston, Saratoga Co., N. Y., came, when a young man, to Union
County, Ohio, with his parents, in 1836; the family settled in York Township. In 1854, he
was elected County Surveyor, and removed to Marysville, the better to look after the
duties of the office. He was married in 1844 to Harriet Jane Stuart, also a native of
Saratoga County, N. Y. Her father had removed to Union County, Ohio, in 1835, and
settled in Liberty Township. In the fall of 1858, Mr. Wilkins rented the American Hotel and
conducted it two years ; then for a year he was out of it, and at the end of that time
purchased the building and carried on the hotel until the winter of 1874-75. He made
many improvements in the house, and was a popular landlord. He was Justice of the
Pence for many years, and for two years was Deputy County Treasurer and Treasurer, to
fill out the unexpired term of D. D. Welsh, deceased. Mr. Wilkins died in the winter of
1875 76, and his widow and children are still living in Marysville. The only daughter is the
wife of Col. A. B. Robinson , present Representative in the Legislature from Union County.
Robert Graham, who died at Marysville on the 4th of February, 1882, had come to Ohio
with his parents about 1815, when only six years of age. His father died when the son
was thirteen years old, and the latter removed, with the family, to Union County, locating
in Mill Creek Township, in which he married Judith Bell, when he was twenty-one years
old. He removed to Marysville about 1867-68. His wife died in 1869, and in 1870 he
married Mary J. Williams, who survived him. Mr. Graham was seventy-three years of age
at the time of his death.
By the tax duplicate of 1825, prepared by Stephen McLain, Assessor for Union County, the
following are shown as owners of lots in Marysville, at that time: James Bell, Samuel W.
Culbertson, Matthias Collins, P. Lanphere, D. Witter, Thomas Collins, David Comer, George
Harris, Rollin Harvey, Joseph S. Conklin, John N. Conklin. Leonard Kirkwood. Philip Jarbo,
John Leeper., Stephen McLain, John McLain, David Miller, Hezekiah Bates, Levi Phelps,
Daniel Miller, Thom" Osborn, Silas G. Strong, Joseph Stewart's heirs, Thomas F. Woods,
Amos A. Willisms.
In 1831, the following names appear: Hezekiah Bates, William Campbell, David Comer's
heirs, Matthias Collins, Thomas Collins, John N. Conklin (spelled Conkelon on the
duplicate), Joseph N. Conklin, Newton Hicks, George Hari-is, Samuel B. Johnson, Philip
Jarbo, Joseph Kiger, Pierce Lanphere, John Leeper, Cyprian Lee, Stephen McLain, John R.
McLain, Daniel Miller, Joshua Mathiot, Thomas Osborn Levi Phelps, Alexander Pollock,
Silas G. Strong, Joseph Stewart, George Snodgrass, Thomas Snodgrass, Enos Wood,
David Witter, Amos A. Williams, Adam Wolford, Ira Wood.
In 1840, the number was considerably greater, as follows: N. and J. Adamson, Joshua
Antrim (not in the county), James S. Alexander, William Alexander, Jacob Bouser,
Hezekiah Bates, R. L. Broome (first appears on duplicate in 1834), William Campbell,
Ransom Clark, Levi Churchill, Matthias Collins, Dennis Collins, Elijah Collins, Philander B.
Cole, Otway Curry, Dr. Jeremiah Curl, William A. Denton (non-resident), James W. Evans,
Heman Ferris, William Gregg, Christian Gowl, Sidney Gilbert, Joshua Gore (non-resident),
James January, Samuel B. Johnson, Henry Kezartee, Benjamin F. Kelsey, Cyprian Lee,
William C. Lawrence, Lee & Wasson, Stephen McLain, John R. McLain's heirs, Elizabeth
Miller Joshua Mathiot (non-resident), Rodney Picket, William 31. Page, Alexander Pollock,
Levi
Page 30 Blank
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 31
Phelps, William Ross, Elisha Reynolds, William Snodgrass, David Sprague, Silas G. Strong,
Peyton B. Smith, William Steele, William B. Spears, William Said, James Taylor
(nonresident), Robert Thornton, Calvin Winget's heirs, Mains Wasson, William W. Woods,
Ira Wood's heirs, James; Ward, Adam Wolford, David Wells, David Witter, Felix G.
Wingfield.
MARYSVILLE IN 1837.
The "Ohio Gazetteer," published at Columbus, in 1837, contained the following regarding
this town :
"Marysville, a small post town and seat of justice for Union County. It is situated on the
south bank of Mill Creek, in Paris Township, about sixteen miles from Delaware, thirty
northwest from Columbus, thirty northerly from London, twenty-four northeast from
Urbana and twenty southeast of Bellefontaine ; north latitude 40' 17', west longitude 6'
24'. It is situated on the western side of the Virginia Military Survey, No. 3351, which was
surveyed for Edward Dowse and patented to Stephens T. Mason, of Loudoun County, Va,,
and that third part thereof, on which the town is laid out, was subsequently transferred to
Samuel W. Culbertson, Esq., of Zanesville, who had the town surveyed. It contains a brick
court house and a jail, forty-five dwelling houses, one tavern, three stores, one practicing
physician, two attorneys and about 250 inhabitants."
Henry Kezartee advertised that he would pay the highest price for oats. Levi Churchill, Jr.,
had for sale two inlots in Marysville, with a large two-story frame house and a stable.
Stephen McLain advertised a cabinet shop for sale," in this manner: "The subscriber offers
for sale a lot of ground in the town of Marysville, situated on Main street, three lots from
the public square, with a shop suitable for carrying on the cabinet or chair making
business. Said shop is furnished with three good turning lathes and a quantity of tools.
Two of said lathes are operated upon by horse-power. N. B. There is but one shop in
operation in this place, so that the situation is a good one." Mr. McLain removed, previous
to March, 1840, to Urbana, Champaign County, Ohio. W. H. & J. W. Frank owned the
The copartnership previously existing between Harvey Criswell and Joshua Antrim, tailors,
had been dissolved March 4, 1839. W. W. Woods, proprietor of the "cheap cash store,"
sold all sorts of merchandise, including pork and B. B. Clark's family medicines. Ward,
Snodgrass & Co., at the "new cash store," advertised a general stock under date of
February 8, 1839. Their establishment was on the northwest corner of the public square,
where McCloud's drug store now is; they sold out to J. S. Alexander and the latter to
Cassil & Kinkade. Hall & Kinney, and William C. Lawrence, attorneys and counselors at
law, occupied offices in the court house. Joshua Gore was proprietor of a "new cash store"
on Main street, "in Mr. Pollock's new building," and offered to take Manhattan money at
par for all kinds of goods. William and A. S. Tharp had dissolved partnership. Union Hall,
now the American Hotel, was then kept by Cheater Farnum, and was a well-known and
popular stand. It had been recently refitted, and Mr. Farnum advertised that he kept a
good table, a good bar and good stock, and the bills were moderate. The property was
offered for sale March 26, 1839, by its owner, Peter Igou, of Urbana; Mr. Farnum was still
occupying it. P. B. Cole, attorney at law, had his office one door north of W. W. Woods'
store.
In the same paper, of date July 17, 1839, David Reed offered a farm of 115 acres, in Allen
Township,. for sale. April 25, 1839, Hare & Hughes began working at the hat business in
Marysville, on the southwest comer of the public square," directly opposite W. W. Woods'
store." Samuel A. Cherry announced (date of advertisement, June 6, 1839) that he had
begun the tailoring business in a shop immediately opposite the court house.
In the Union Star, dated December 20, 1839, it is noticed that Dr. M. Wood had an office
on the southeast side of the public square, one door north of McIlvain & Harriott's. He
died sometime during that winter. Dr. J. Curl's office was on Main street, east of the court
house, and Dr. Sewall Hosford, a reform botanical physician, was also a resident of the
village. Carl and Hosford had both located in Marysville in the fall of 1839. Hare & Hughes
and McIlvain & Harriott, two firms of batters, dissolved partnership, the former in
December, and the latter in November, 1839. Hughes continued at the business. In
March, 1842, there was not a hatter in the whole county, and the citizens of Marysville
were anxious to have one locate in their midst.
J. S. Alexander and L. P. Sturdevant announced in the issue of February 5, 1841, that they
had bought the stock of James L. Ward, opposite the brick hotel, and were continuing the
business. A. O. Jennings and W. C. Malin were partners in the saddle and harness making
business, at the old stand of Evans & Jennings, which firm had dissolved. Jackson G.
Sprague, at his shop in the old court house, made and kept on band wheels, reels, chairs,
bedsteads, sash, etc. He afterward removed to Illinois. Otway Curry, attorney at law,
opened an office in the town in 1840. Under date of January 28, 1841, is found the
following:
Military alarm! All those who have muskets in their possession belonging to the Light
Infantry Company in Marysville are required to deposit them with Major James M.
Wilkinson forthwith, by order of Major General Bond."
In July, 1859, a census of Marysville, taken by Thomas Snodgrass and Smith Alexander,
showed the place to have a population of 981-forty less than in the previous December. In
August, 1865, the place contained six dry goods stores, one hardware store, nine or ten
groceries, a mill, a woolen factory, and most of the trades and professions. It had gained
much in the previous five or six years, and at that time began to improve rapidly.
In August, 1877, when excavations were being made for the foundation of the new city
hall, the workmen unearthed an old tan vat. Its existence there was a mystery, until filially
George Snodgrass, Sr., remembered that about fifty or fifty one years before, a man
named Kirkwood came to the place and put down two or three vats with the view of
entering into the tanning business here. The overseers of the poor seemed to be afraid
the man would become a charge on their hands, and warned him to leave the town ; this
so incensed him that he soon afterward became insane, and his death occurred at a little
later period. When the old vats were brought to light after the lapse of half a century, the
planks in them were as sound as on the day they were sunk. Ali old well was also
discovered at the same time the vats were found, and it became necessary to turn an
arch. over it in the wall of the city hall foundation. There was also an old cellar, filled up
with bricks, chips, earth, etc.
It is not definitely known by the oldest citizens of the town when the office was
established, but it must have been very soon after the place was made the county seat, as
Silas G. Strong was Postmaster in February, 1824, and had been a short time in office
previous to that date. He was doubtless the first incumbent, and continued in the position
until 1839 or later. He was succeeded by William Steele, who held the office but a short
time. George W. Cherry, whose name appears January 1, 1841, succeeded Steele, and
early in 1847 turned the office over to John Cassil, his successor. January 1, 1851, the
name of W. H.
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 33
Frank appears in the list, and he was succeeded by W. M. Smith on the 1st of November,
1853. The next incumbent was W. P. Anderson, who took the office in 1861. He was
succeeded by C. Turner, in or previous to 1864. Early in 1865, David Edwards was
appointed, but in March, 1867, he resigned and Alvin Thompson was appointed. Dwight
Webb, the present incumbent, succeeded Thompson, February 1, 1880.
The following entries are found in the back part of the Union County tax duplicate for
1837:
"January 4, 1838.-Peyton B. Smith moved into my house on part of Inlot No. 51, in
Marysville, for which, and the use of Inlot No. 62, in Marysville, the said Smith agrees to
pay me $4.371 per month rent, the same to be paid monthly. A. POLLOCK."
"October 8, 1838. Mr. William Thorp: Please to pay Alexander Pollock $5.07 and take your
pay out of the undivided flour of P. B. Smith. "SAMUEL BRADFORD."
In the winter of 1850-51, a steam saw-mill was erected by Joseph Paxton, in the
northeast part of town. In September, 1876, the present iron bridge over Mill Creek, north
of town, was built.
Early in January, 1859, A. Ream took charge of the "Union House," now known as the
Continental. P. S. Ream was the owner. It was afterward known as the St. Clair House,
and in the winter of 1376-77 was raised a story higher and a mansard roof put on by its
proprietor, William S. Smith. The name was then changed to Continental Hotel. Smith
rented the building to Harry Sheridan, in June, 1877, and the latter conducted it until
December, 1882, when Mr. Smith again assumed charge.
"The first Fourth of July ever celebrated in Marysville was in 1828. The surrounding
country at that time was a wilderness indeed, and Marysville was an insignificant point
with apparently no future other than an obscure village. There were only seven families
residing in it, viz.: Silas G. Strong, George Snodgrass, Stephen McLain, George Winters,
Daniel Miller, Newton Hicks and a Widow Kiger-making with their families a population of
about twenty. It was customary in all Fourth of July celebrations in almost every part of
the country to got up a big dinner, and all who could raise enough money to pay
considered it a patriotic duty to partake. Uncle George Snodgrass and Aunt Hannah, who
were married the February before, got up the dinner for this pioneer celebration. The
place where it was served was in the woods on the next lot west of that on which Judge
Woods' residence stands, and on the Spot where the Judge has his grape arbor. Silas G.
Strong owned the lot on which Mr. Woods' residence is located. He had a log house
erected on it, in which Uncle George and Aunt Hannah kept hotel. This was the first hotel
ever opened in the village, and Mr. Strong and wife boarded with them. About seventy
five persons sat down to the table, each paying seventy-five cents for the repast. A Mr.
Hubbell had a short time previous carted a few goods to this point from Springfield, and
the groceries needed for the occasion were purchased of him. The dishes to set the table
were obtained in Milford Center there not being enough in this village and surrounding
country to furnish the table. The cherries, currants and vegetables were purchased of Mr.
Anson Howard, who resided South of Woodstock, on the farm now owned by his son,
Pearl Howard. The speakers for the occasion were James Biggs and John H. James, the
latter still living and a resident of Urbana, Ohio. Toasts were given
(but were not drank in 'old rye..' as was not infrequently the case in that day) and
responses were made at the table-a custom that has almost entirely died out. In the
intervals between the reading of the toasts, a cannon was fired, or in lieu of a cannon a
few rifles answered, and the patriotic crowd would add to the fervor by hearty hurrahs. A
few are still living who were guests at that Fourth of July dinner.
"In 1824, there were only four families in the village; and from 1824 to 1828; there were
only three families. added. This was a strangely slow beginning of the nucleus from which
has grown our lively littler city. But this may be accounted for by the contention that was
going on to make Milford the permanent county seat. The village then and for several
years afterward did not cover over an acre or two of ground at farthest, and lots were
offered as low as 85 without finding a purchaser. The $5 was as difficult to obtain then as
$100 are now. Very little that was produced on the few new farms that were being
opened could be sold for ready cash at any price; but the pioneers, nevertheless, lived
happily, for everything in the way of food and clothing was produced by the family, and
such a thing as idleness was unknown. The old citizens still living, who began life in their
wilderness homes fifty years ago in this section of country, can very vividly trace the
outlines by which a wilder. new is changed into a cultivated and populous country."
RELIGIOUS SOCIETIES.
Mr. Shaw's home was about six miles east of London, Madison County, and the was the
pioneer Methodist preacher of this vicinity. His circuit extended from near Columbus to
about forty miles west, taking in an area so large that it required four weeks to make the
four around the circuit One appointment was at Amrine's, one and a half miles northwest
of Marysville.
Beginning with 1841, the following have been ministers of this church and the Presiding
Elders of the district: 1841-Zachariah Connell, P. E., James Parcels, Joseph W. Smith,
pastors of Marysville Circuit; 1842-Wesley Webster, pastor; 1843-William Simmons, P. E.,
and John W. Young and Thomas Hurd, pastors; 1844-C. B. Warrington and Ebenezer
Chase, pastors; 1845 -46-Wesley Webster and T. M. Gossard, pastors; 1847-James L.
Grover, P. E., and P. F. Holtzinger and M. Coffman, pastors; 1849-J. W. Clark. P. E., and
David Sharp and James Gilruth, pastors; 1850-S. C. Riker, pastor; 1851-IL Brooks, P. E.;
Ebenezer Chase and Samuel M. Merrill (now Bishop Merrill),, pastors; 1853-Uriah Heath,
P. E.; T. D. Martindale and Lovett Taft, pastors; 1854-J. S. Adams and D. Mann, pastors;
1854-J. C. Haven, Supernumerary, connected with this circuit; 1855-Zachariah Conn 11, P.
E.; H. Wharton, J. T. Miller, pastors; 1857-J. F. Longman, B. Low, pastors; 1858-W. B.
Grantham, R. B. Bennett, pastors; 1859-J. M. Jamieson, P. E.; H. H. Ferris, G. G. West,
pastors; this ends the work as a circuit, and Marys-
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 35
ville has since been a station. In 1800, it was made a part of the Central Ohio Conference,
to which it still belongs. 1860-62, Loring C. Webster, pastor; 1862-Amos Wilson, pastor
one year; 1863--Thomas H. Wilson P. E.; Henry E. Pilcher, pastor two years (is now living
six miles from Marysville, an the road to Newton); 1864-Leonard B. Gurley, P. E.; 1865-N.
B. C. Love, pastor three years; 1867-Alexander Harmount, P. E.; 1868-H. S. Bradley,
pastor two years; 1870, James F. Mounts, pastor two years; 1871-Daniel D. Mather, P. E.;
1872-Oliver Kennedy, pastor one year; 1873-S. H. Alderman, pastor two years; 1875.-
David Rutledge, P. E.; John Francis Davies, pastor three years; 1878-Parker P. Pope,
pastor two years; 1879-Isaac Newton, P. E.; now in that position; 1880-83-A. Harmount,
pastor.
In 1853, a lot formerly occupied by Felix G. Wingfield with a cooper-shop was purchased
for church purposes, and a building fitted up. It was burned September 25, 1863, being at
the time used for a hay press by Woods & Dolbear. It was a frame structure. The present
brick church owned by the society was dedicated in 1856, and stands on East Center
street. During 1882, over $2,000 were expended upon it in repairs upon its interior. The
site is the one purchased in 1853. A parsonage was built in the summer of 1871, on
ground now included in the now court house lots. The property was sold to the county,
and the present parsonage was purchased by the trustees of the church in 1880; it was
formerly the residence of J. B. Whelpley, and is located on South East street. The church
in December, 1882, had a membership of about 240, and the Sunday school had 170
members; Prof. L. B. Demorest, Superintendent. It also has a library of about 500 volumes.
Several families located in Marysville during its earlier years who were members of or
friendly to the Presbyterian Church, and they were occasionally visited by missionaries,
who preached to them; one of these was Rev. W. J. Frazer, who was sent out by the
Synod- of Cincinnati as missionary in the Miami Valley. He lived to an advanced age, and
died in a recent year in Illinois, Rev. Ebenezer Washburn, in a letter from Worthington,
Ohio, dated September 28, 1829, to the Secretary of Home Missions, reports as follows
concern' Ing the work in this section. "The region where I have been preaching is now
wholly occupied, i. e., Mr. Allen, one of your missionaries, is employed in Madison and
Union Counties. Marion County and the destitute congregations in Delaware and Franklin
Counties are occupied by the A. H. M. Society." Mr. March thus describes the organization
of the church at Maysville:
"After Mr. Allen had prospected this field, he held a meeting on the 9th of September A.
D. 1829, in the house of Stephen McLain. in Marysville, for the purpose of examining
candidates with reference to the organization of a Presbyterian Church in this place. Mr.
Allen, President at this meeting. Two Elders from the church of Upper Liberty (now Milford
Center) were present, Samuel Reed, 1st and William Gabriel, Sr. Thirteen candidates were
present, who were severally examined without regard to their former church connection.
Eleven of this number were approved as suitable persons to constitute a church. The
articles of faith and covenant were proposed to the candidates and no objections were
made to them. In the evening the candidates met in the court house, where Mr. Allen
preached from Acts, xx, 28. After the sermon, a public assent was given to the articles of
faith, and one received the ordinance of baptism; and the following constituted the first
members of the Presbyterian Church of Marysville: From other churches-Eri Strong,
Stephen McLain,
Nancy McLain, Silas G. Strong, Mims Strong, Mrs. Phebe Adamson, Mrs. Mary Richey; on
profession of their faith-James Richey, William Richey, Mrs. Sarah Phelps, Mrs. Catharine
January. At this same meeting, Eri Strong and Stephen McLain were elected, ordained and
installed Ruling Elders over this infant church." Rev. D. O. Allen continued his labors until
April 16, 1861, receiving thirty-four members into the church; he administered the
sacrament of the Lord's Supper for the first time November 15, 1829. Some of the entries
in Mr. Allen's journal and reports are as follows:
"September 9, 1829. In the afternoon, went to Marysville to organize a church Two Elders
from Upper Liberty congregation and myself examined thirteen candidates for church
membership and received eleven. Four of these had not made public profession and seven
were from other church. At night, preached a sermon, baptized one adult, organized a
church and ordained two Ruling Elders. The meeting was pretty well attended. May the
Lord bless and own this little vine as of His own right hand's planting. This is the county
seat of Union, and it was highly important that a church should have an early existence
here, as the village is forming its character. The Methodists had been operating here for
sometime. Their number is yet small."
"September 29.- Preached in Marysville at night on the subject of temperance. Pretty good
number out. Among them were some intemperate people. May the Lord favor the cause
of temperance. One intemperate man walked about the house with anger. Several
persons here have drawn up resolutions in favor of temperance, and annexed their
signatures to them. I hope a temperance society will be formed soon. One store has been
commenced without any spirits, and one merchant has resolved to purchase no more."
"February 23, 1830. At night, attended the meeting of lecture and prayer in Marysville.
Pretty good number out considering the wet. Villagers are poor hands to stand the mud. *
* * A few days ago a whisky drinker in M-e attempted to raise a log cabin. During the first
day he had but five hands of course the work moved on slowly. They raised the walls
seven or eight feet. The next day a temperance man advised him to leave his bottle
behind and he would have plenty of hands, or the cold water men could put up his
building directly. Having been assured the thing would be done he (swore) he would go
without the bottle. The 'men of strength' came forward, and effected the work in good
May 16, 1830, Dr. Ira Wood, who had become a member of the church, was ordained and
installed as Ruling Elder. By a special act of the Ohio Legislature in February, 1831, "The
first Presbyterian Church of Marysville, Ohio," was incorporated; by this act, Dr. Ira Wood,
James Richey and Silas G. Strong were appointed Trustees to serve until the first Monday
in the following March, when, and annually thereafter, the corporation was required to
elect three Trustees and one Clerk. At the first election the above, named persons were
chosen Trustees, and Stephen McLain, Clerk. The congregation and session frequently
met at Mr. McLain's house for business and religious purposes. Public services were held
at first in the old wooden court house, and also, for a time, in the subsequent brick court
home. February 16, 1832, a meeting Was hold at Mr. McLain's house to consider the
question of building a house of worship for the society. A subscription was at that time
started, headed as follows, and signed by seventeen persons, who subscribed a total of
$435: "For the purpose of erecting a house of public worship in Inlot No. 43, in the town
of Marysville, of such form and size and on such a plan as to intitle the First Presbyterian
Congregation in Marysville to a deed for the east half of said lot from Joshua Mathiot,
Esq., whose bond, with conditions, the Trustees of said congregation now hold, we,
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 37
the undersigned, agree and bind ourselves to pay to James Richey, Ira Wood, and Silas G.
Strong, as Trustees of said congregation, or their successors in office, the sums set to our
names respectively; one-half to be paid on or before the first day of September next
ensuing the date hereof, and the residue on the first day of September, 1833." Mr. Strong
was empowered to draft a plan for the new building, which was to be of brick, 40x50 feet
in dimensions, and he was also authorized to make contracts for its construction and see
that they were carried out. The work went on slowly, and the house was not occupied
until 1835 or 1836. Mr. Strong invested largely from his own means in the building, and
owing to the poverty or mismanagement of the church he was not reimbursed; and the
building became his property. It subsequently, by execution or transfer, passed into the
hands of a Now York or Philadelphia merchant, who was a creditor of Mr. Strong. For a
time the building was closed to public worship; the church became separated into Old
School and New School, and, in the spring of 1844, the former obtained an eight years'
lease of the Smith Academy building, then in the process of erection. This contract was
set aside by mutual agreement at the end of six years, and the congregation once more
occupied the old building, which had been purchased of its Eastern owner for $950 or
$975. The annual Congregational Meeting in March, 1840, was held in the brick church
and the custom was adopted of assessing the pews for the purpose of raising money to
support the Pastor. This practice was continued for several years.
"Upon the walls of many a memory," says Mr. March, "hangs the picture of this old brick
church. In vivid outline it stands before the mind's eye, 'grand, gloomy and peculiar.' On a
bright Sabbath morning the crowd of worshipers flock to this temple gate, but there are
two Rights of stairs on the out. side to be ascended as a good exercise of breath and
muscles, to reach -the gates. These entered, and a look to one side will show you the
pulpit and preacher at the entrance way; and now the momentum of the ascending
exereise brings you to another step that lifts you up one or two feet set, and then you can
find a seat; or, moving forward, you rise higher until at the greatest distance from the
preacher you will find yourself perched in the highest seat of the synagogue, where a
good view is obtained of the hapless wights that come in later, and before the stare of
glittering eyes may stumble over the middle step and dash forward to the same elevation.
There never was a church building better adapted to give variety and spice to the dull
monotony of seating a congregation. More than once have I seen a titter spread over the
Placid countenance of some roguish boy or girl, as the eyes regaled themselves at the
discomfiture of a gay lady or swaggering youth that swept up the aisle, but suddenly
halted and stoutly resisted the tendency to a horizontal posture. But the ludicrous was not
always present. Many a time and to many a soul has this old structure been truly the
'house of God and the very gates of Heaven. ' 'The Lord is in His holy temple.' Tears of
joy, sighs of sorrow, the smiles of heavenly satisfaction, the uplifted heart, the songs of
praise and the glad tidings of salvation have filled these holy walls and made their impress
for time and eternity."
About 1866, a movement was made toward the erection of a new church building, and
materials for it were gathered on the ground in the fall of 1867. The corner-stone was laid
July 31, 1868, and the building was dedicated Sunday, March 20, 1870, at which time
were present Revs. James Smith, John W. Drake and A. E. Thomson, former pastor, and
W. 0. March, pastor then in charge. The structure is built of brick, is 45X70 feet in
dimensions, surmounted by a tower, and stands near the northwest corner of Center and
West streets. The dedicatory sermon was delivered by Mr. Thomson, and the
prayer by Mr.. Drake. The entire cost of the building, including fixtures, was about
$12,000. When this church was organized, it was connected with Columbus Presbytery,
but in 1835 it became a part of. Marion Presbytery, when the latter was constituted, and
still retains that connection. Mr. Allen, as stated, was its first pastor. Succeeding him came
Rev. Benjamin Dolbear, from the spring of 1831 to that of 1834. During 1 34 and 1835,
Revs. Benjamin W. Higby, J. W. Lawton and --Sampson were here at different times, and
in 1835, Rev. James Peregrin, in, a native of Wales, entered upon the work. In 1837, he
removed to Indiana, where he died in 1862, a member of the Madison Presbytery. For
several years after he left, the church at Marysville was without a pastor, although Rev.
William D. Smith was here in January, 1838. It is not shown that he was ever installed as
pastor. He was from Washington County, Penn., and began his labors in the ministerial
field in 1831. He was for some time engaged in missionary work among the Indiana west
of Missouri. In August, 1841, he became a resident of Springfield, Ohio, and in
September, 1845, he accepted a professorship in Anderson's Collegiate Institute, at New
Albany, Ind., to which city he removed; his death occurred there October 2, 1848. In the
fall of 1838, this church had forty-eight members enrolled; twenty had been dismissed
since its organization to join other churches, and six had died. Rev. James Smith came to
Marysville in the fall of 1841, and preached here as supply and pastor about ten years, his
relation being dissolved in the spring of 1851. During a portion of this time, he supplied
Corinth church, about six miles north of Marysville, and also conducted an academy in the
latter place. He was also a native of Washington County, Penn., and was licensed to
preach by the Presbytery of Washington, Penn., in 1829. He died at Marysville. June 2,
1874. Rev. John W. Drake first visited the place in October, 1851, commenced preaching
regularly on the first Sabbath in 1852, and was ordained and installed October 7, 1852.
His pastoral relation was dissolved April 7, 1858. He died April 19, 1875, at Bluffton, Ind.
Soon after his departure from Marysville, he was succeeded by Rev. J. K. Rost, who
became stated supply, a position he filled until January, 1860, when he resigned. Rev.
Albert E. Thomson was his successor, coming in May 1860, and beginning his labors as
stated supply on the 26th of July following. He was installed as pastor in September,
1861. his charge including the churches at Marysville and Milford. In 1865, he became
Superintendent of the Marysville schools, and resigned his Milford pastorate. In February,
1867, he left Marysville and removed to Galion, Ohio, but went in October, 1874, to
Rushville, Ind., where he became pastor of the Presbyterian Church and was also
subsequently chosen superintendent of common schools in Rush County. His successor at
Marysville was Rev. William G. March, whose labors began here in the early park of 1868.
He continued as pastor thirteen years, and resigned in the spring of 1881. The next pastor
is the present incumbent, Rev. William A. Ferguson, who came December 18, 1881, and
was installed as pastor, May 11,1882. The following persons have served as Ruling Elders
in this church since its organization: Stephen McLain. Eri Strong, ordained at organization;
Dr. Ira Wood, ordained May 16, 1830; John R. McLain, ordained, and James L. Ward,
installed, August 1, 1835; William Richey, Jr., Silas G. Strong, ordained August 7,1836;
James H. Gill, installed March 1, 1838; Cyprian Lee, ordained, William Cratty, installed,
January, 1843; Thomas Brown, ordained, Alexander Stirratt, installed, April 5, 1850; Cyrus
A. Phelps, James W. Robinson, Stephen Winget, ordained November 17, 1855; Alvin
Thompson, Leonidas Piper, ordained December 31, 1871. Messrs. Brown, Robinson,
Thompson and Piper are the present Elders. The trustees are Robert Robinson, D. F.
McKitrick and Salem W. Pearse. The membership on the 14th of December, 1882, was
187, at
Page 38 Blank
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 41
which time the Sunday school had a membership of about 190. A. H. Beightler was then
Superintendent of the latter. W. L. Curry, present Superintendent. The school has a good
library. During Mr. Ferguson's pastorate, about $1,800 have been expended on the church
property in repairs and improvements.
The Congregational
Church .-The following appears in the manual of the Congregational Church
of Marysville, published in 1877: "This church was organized thirty-seven years ago as a
New School Presbyterian Church, but with the utmost harmony it became a
Congregational Church twelve years ago, i. e., in 1864. During all its history it has been
active and enterprising. Especially have the women of this church been workers for the
cause. A spirit of harmony has marked the life of the church. Efforts to save perishing
sinners have been frequent. Protracted meetings have often been held with gracious
ingatherings into the fold of Christ. From the very first the Wednesday prayer meeting,
has been sustained and well attended. All the pastors of this church have labored
earnestly to promote the cause of pure and undefiled religion in this community, and are
remembered with respect and affec. tion. The following -is a list of the pastors, in their
order, and the length of their pastorates: Rev. W. H. Rodgers, three years; Rev. Henry
Shields. three years; Rev. E. J. Moore, one year; Rev. Henry Bushnell, five years; Rev. J.
Evarts Weed, two years; Rev. Walter Mitchell,- twelve years; Rev. P. G. Buchanan, two
years; Rev. M. K. Pasco, one year and a half; Rev. W. E. Lincoln, two years and nine
months. John Guthrie, John F. Eaton, William Lee, E. H. Beardsley, S. A. Cherry, A. Morey,
J. H. Shearer, O M. Scott, F. Wood, T. Liggett and J. W. Starr have worthily filled the
office of Deacon,"
Rev. W. A. James succeeded Mr. Lincoln as pastor, and remained about three years. His
successor is Rev. Homer Thrall, the present pastor, who came in December, 1870. The
officers of the church in December, 1882, were: Deacons--J. H. Shearer, Templeton
Liggett, S. A. Cherry, William Lee; Clerk -William Lee; Treasurer-Templeton Liggett;
Trustees-Samuel W. Dolbear, Dr. R. P. Anderson, J. H. Shearer, A. S. Chapman, O. M.
Scott. The membership at the same time was about 135, while the Sunday school, of
which John A. Brown was Superintendent, was over 100. A good library is possessed by
the school. Materials for a church building were placed on the ground at the northeast
corner of West and South streets, in July, 1871, and the building was raised that year, the
corner-stone being laid on the 31st of August. Rev. M. K. Pasco, the pastor, and Rev. W.
G. March, pastor of the Presbyterian Church, conducted the exercises. The lecture room
was dedicated on Sunday, August 4, 1872, and the building proper March 14, 1878, being
at the time nearly completed. The dedicatory sermon was preached by Rev. R. G.
Hutchins, of Columbus, Ohio. The parsonage, located in the rear of the church, was
completed in 1881. in 1882, an iron fence was built around the lot, and a now bell,
weighing 1,000 pounds, was hung in the tower in December of the same year. The
parsonage cost something over $1,500, and was paid for from the proceeds of the
"Buckeye Cook Book," which was compiled by a committee of the ladies of Marysville. The
value of the entire property of the church is about $12,000, which is nearly the actual cost.
African Methodist
Episcopal Church .-This society was organized in
1879, with eleven members, by Rev. Nathaniel Mitchell, of Portsmouth, Ohio, who became
pastor and so continued until October, 1882. He was sent from here to Lebanon, Ohio,
and Rev. J. W. Jackson was transferred from that place to Marysville, being the present
pastor of this church. Ground was purchased on North street, of Samuel Amrine, and the
present brick house of worship owned by the society was erected upon it in 1879-80,
being dedicated on the
1st of February in the latter year, by Bishop Wyman of Baltimore, Md. Sufficient funds
were raised at the time to pay an indebtedness of over $300. The entire cost of the
church property has been about $1,500. The membership, December 13, 1882, was about
thirty. Services are held three times each Sunday, and the Sunday school also has a
regular session. The latter is in a prosperous condition.
SCHOOLS.
"The history of education in Marysville, for the first thirty years after its settlement, is not
a matter of record. There are people living in this community, however, who have been
residents from a date as early as the settlement of the place.
"The first cabin within the present boundaries of Marysville was built in 1818, by Jonathan
Summers, a Quaker. The town was laid out in 1810, by Samuel Culbertson, and made the
county scab in 1822. It cannot be ascertained that any public arrangement was made for
schools till about 1825. The early settlers, however, appreciating the necessity of
education, united in sustaining private schools almost from the settlement of the place.
Mr. Silas G. Strong had an active part in the location of the county seat at Marysville, and
was an efficient public officer for a series of years. In 1822 or 1823, Mrs. Strong, his wife,
taught a school in her own home, of some tenor, twelve scholars, and was compensated
by the parents of her pupils, though it cannot be ascertained that there was a fixed rate of
tuition. Mr. Christopher Stiner, now living near Marysville, was one of her pupils. Mrs.
Strong's was the first school in the place. She taught only the elementary branches, using
a variety of books, such as were in possession of the families from which her scholars
came. It is supposed that at this time there were some twelve or fifteen families within
two miles of Marysville. The first court house was built in 1822, and in it most of the
schools were held until 1831. Occasionally private schools were taught in dwelling houses
happening to be unoccupied at the time. Mrs. Strong, it is confidently affirmed, taught one
or more terms in the court house after it was built. It is thought that Mr. Peyton B. Smith
was the first male teacher, and that he taught in 1825. Mr. Clement Twiford
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 43
taught his first school in Marysville in 1826, and continued to teach, at different times, for
five or six Years. Mr. George Snodgrass, now living in Marysville, taught a school in 1828
in a log cabin in the east part of town. In the winter of 1830-31, Mr. Taber Randall, now a
resident of the town, and for several terms Clerk of the Court, taught in the court house,
receiving $14 per month, and paving 87 1/2 cents per week for full board at the hotel.
The same building (the American) is still used for a public house, and the present
Superintendent, of the school paid $5.50 per week for board there in 1868. In the winter
of 1831-32, Mr. Robert Andrew taught, commencing the school in the court house in
September, and in October going into the new frame school house in the southeast part
of the village, then just completed, being the first building erected in the place for school
purposes. Hon. William C. Lawrence, for a number of years, until his death in 1846, a
prominent lawyer in the county, assisted by his brother John, taught during the winter of
1832-33, having, it is thought, some seventy-five scholars, and receiving in compensation
$100 for a term of three months.
"In the winter of 1834-35, the number of scholars had so increased that it was decided to
employ two teachers. Mr. B. F. Kelsey taught in the schoolhouse. and Miss Marietta
Kimball in a log cabin in the west part of town. After this time, it was usual to employ two
teachers one of the terms in the year. Among the teachers were Rev. James H. Gill,
Heman Ferris, John V. Kinney (now Judge Kinney, of Nebraska), Miss Eliza Ewing, Miss
Martha Jane Thompson (now Mrs. Judge Woods, late of Marysville, but at present living at
Minneapolis, Minn.), Miss Clarinda Westbrook, before 1840. Miss Mary Irwin and Miss
Susan Pollock also taught at an early day. In the winter of 1838-39, there were three
public schools-Mr. Kelsey in the schoolhouse, Miss Thompson in the basement of the
Presbyterian Church, Miss Westbrook in the basement of the Methodist Episcopal Church.
In the winter of 1839-40, Mr. Charles Sanders taught in the basement of the Presbyterian
Church, his school numbering nearly 100 scholars. He introduced the spelling book already
published by himself, and afterward published a series of readers which had a wide
circulation. In the winter of 1842-43, three men were employed to teach the schools, now
embracing 200 or more pupi isMessrs. B. F. Kelsey, Levi Lyons and James Henderson.
From 1840, and perhaps sooner, there began to be felt a need of better facilities for
obtaining an education than the common schools afforded. In the summer of 1843, Miss
Caroline S. Humphrey opened the first high school taught in Marysville. In two or three
instances a class in some of the higher branches had been formed in the public schools,-
but Miss Humphrey's was the first in which the principal object was to teach those
branches. Rev. James Smith, pastor of the Presbyterian Church, instructed individuals, in
his own study' in the languages and other branches, preparatory for college. In 1844,
receiving some assistance from individuals, Mr. Smith erected a building for academic
purposes. A school of a higher grade than had ever been taught in the county was opened
in it, in the autumn of 1844, in charge of Mr. James A. Stirratt. Hon. James- W. Robinson,
of this place, and Rev. Mr. Perkins,* who recently died at Delaware, went through the
preparatory studies, and a year and a half of college studies, under Mr. Smith's instruction
and that of Mr. Stirratt, in the academy, and entered Jefferson College, at Cannonsburg,
Penn., in the spring of 1846.
"A good school, having the confidence and support of the community, was sustained in
the academy most of the time from 1844 till the autumn of 1862. Mr. Smith taught himself
much of the time, and all the time held the control of the school. James A. Stirratt taught
the first school in the building.
Abraham W. Wood, assisted by Miss Herbert, the last. The following persons, besides Mr.
Smith and those just named, taught in the building, though the order in which they came
cannot be given, nor is it certain that the list is complete: William H. Homer, James
Robinson, Chester H. Perkins, M. Thompson, J. Slocum, Miss Buss, Miss Ward, Miss Jennie
Coe and Miss Mary Coe. No individual has been identified with the interests of education
in this community longer than Mr. Smith, or done more to elevate its standard. At the
adoption of the present school law, in 1849, he was put upon the board of examiners, and
retained there until nearly the time-of his death.
Whereupon, the board agree to employ the following teachers for twelve weeks each, five
days to the week, commencing December 17,1849, on the following terms, to wit:
Which terms and conditions we respectively agree to; and we further agree to discharge
our duties as such teachers respectively, according to the best of our ability.
C. S. HAMILTON,
J. C. Doughty,
A. M. LEE,
Almira L. Johnson.
On motion, Mr. Curry was appointed a committee to ascertain and report, to the next
meeting of the board, a series of books to be used in this district. On motion,
Board met, pursuant to a call of the President. Present, all the members. On motion, the
following books were adopted for the use of the common schools in the town of
Marysville, to wit:
Wickham's Lessons, twenty-four large cards; Sanders' Primer; Holbrook's Primary Drawing
Book; McGuffey's Readers; Thompson's First Lessons in Arithmetic; Primary School Song
Book ; Webster's Elementary Spelling Book; Mitchell's Primary Geography; Colburn's
Mental Arithmetic; Ray's Arithmetic, art III; Mitchell's Intermediate Geography; Wells'
Elementary Grammar; Winchester's Series of Writing Books; Mason a Juvenile Task.
Resolved, That the board hold stated meetings every two
weeks, beginning January 25. Adjourned until January 25, 1850.
P. B. COLE, Secretary.
"The Board of Education made their first annual report to a meeting of the voters of
School District No. 1, Paris Township, Union County, held at the court house November
30, 1850. An abstract of the report is as follows:
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 45
First quarter, four schools, two male and two female teachers, average daily
attendance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .146
attendance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
105
attendance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70
Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
$683.06
"A legally called public meeting of the citizens of District No. 1, Paris Township, was held
March 4, 1851. to consider the adoption of the Union School system; but it was not
carried. The second annual report of the board. in December, 1851, gives the number of
scholars, 310; money received for school purposes, $430.40. In November, 1852, the
scholars were graded by examination, according to advancement, and a set of rules for
the government of the schools, drafted by Messrs. Hamilton and Curry, were unanimously
adopted by the board. They were ten in number, and to the purpose. In 1852-53, several
public meetings, harmonious, so far as the records show, were held to consider the matter
of a new schoolhouse; and a, resolution was carried to purchase certain designated lots
and raise the money to pay for them, but for some reason, not recorded, it was not done.
It appears that the schools went on with no great variation until 1860. Some of the years,
the more advanced scholars, by examinations, were put in charge of one teacher, and
designated 'high school.' In 1858, the subject of a new schoolhouse and the School
system was again agitated, and, after due consideration, carried. Under date of December
24, 1858, is the following:
"A. site, about two and one-half acres, was purchased of Adam Wolford, and, after the
usual preliminaries, on the 10th of January, 1861, of twelve proposals to build the house,
that of H. Rice and J. Fleck, of Marysville, was accepted, for $7,754, and $340 for extra
stone work. After visiting houses reputed to be the best, inspecting and carefully
considering the various plans, at the suggestion of the State School Commissioner, the
Board adopted what has proved to be a good one. The house is a substantial brick edifice
60x80 feet, two stories, with a well- proportioned steeple, in which is a fine-toned bell of
about 500 pounds weight. Besides halls, closets, etc., there are four school rooms on the
lower floor and three on the upper, all affording comfortable accommodations for about
300 scholars. After considerable delay, the house was completed, and opened in October,
1862, just thirty-one years after the first schoolhouse in Marysville was built and occupied.
Mr. A. W. Wood, who had been teaching in the academy about a year and a half, was put
in charge as Superintendent at $50 per month and the tuition which he received from
scholars attending the school who were not residents of the district. The academy was
given up at this time, so there was no school in the county except the public schools.
"The Board of Education, at the organization of the Union School were: P. B. Cole, C. S.
Hamilton, J. Cassil, D. D. Welsh. W. H. Robb, and J. H.
When Mr. Wood wrote his article, he was giving one-half his time to superintendency and
the other half to teaching, and the other teachers in the schools at that time -(January,
1876), with the enrollment in the various grades, were as follows: Miss Nellie S.
McDonald, Principal Highest Department, 80; Mrs. Mattis A. Robinson, Assistant Highest
Department; Miss Alice S. Pierce, teacher first Grammar Department, 38; Miss Dora E.
King, teacher Second Intermediate Department, 40; Miss Laura Scott, teacher First
Intermediate Department, 57; Miss Abbie E. Neal, teacher Third Primary Department, 65;
Miss E. Amelia Burgner, teacher Second Primary Department, 47; Miss Kate T. Lee,
teacher Second Division. First Primary Department, 33; Miss Lucy J. Jones, teacher First
Division, First Primary Department, 60; total enrollment, 420. Mr. Wood writes, continuing
the article already quoted: " The aim, both in government and instruction, has constantly
been to adopt that which should give a thorough and practical preparation for the future;
to teach how to use the mind and other faculties, rather than bare facts. There has been a
willingness to adopt improved and tested methods of teaching, whether the result of our
work or that of others. We have found that frequent reviews and examinations, both oral
and written, are of great advantage. One great difficulty with us is, our pupils leave
school, especially the boys, before they have had time or sufficient maturity to complete a
proper course of education. But it is easier to point out and lament than to correct. When
our present house was built, in 1862, considerable complaint was made that so large a
plan war, adopted, larger by one third than the present need demanded. But the wisdom
of the arrangement an out was soon accepted, for in 1868
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 47
the number of pupils in attendance was fully equal to the capacity of the house, and in
that year by vote of the district, they commenced to raise a fund to put an addition to the
present house, or erect a new one in another part of the village. Said fund has
accumulated to about $8,000 (in 1876). Although 100 scholars are acoommodated in
rented rooms, and the schoolhouse still crowded, the new schoolhouse is not yet erected.
"Mention should be made of Hon. Cornelius S. Hamilton,* whose tragic death occurred in
December, 1861. He came to this county at the age of sixteen years, with his father and
family, in 1888, and spent his time till he was twenty-five upon his father's farm, assisting
in the transformation of those broad and fertile acres from the dense and heavy forest to
the beautiful field and meadow. He had already decided upon intellectual pursuits, and ac.
quainted himself with some of the principles of law through Blackstone's works. He came
to Marysville in 1848, and pursued the study of law in the office of Hon. William C.
Lawrence. He also edited and published for sev eral years a weekly paper, the Marysville
Tribune. He was a man of good judgment and remarkable will
power, accomplishing his own ends when conscions he was in the right, sometimes even
against the majority, though not by unjust means. He was a man of high principles, of
honor and integrity, and soon gained the confidence of his fellow-citizens. He was a
member of the convention which framed the Constitution of Ohio, now in force. He was
also sent to the State Legislature, and to the House of Representatives at Washington, of
which he was a member at the time of his death. The school privileges of his youth were
limited; but in early manhood, accepting the fact that education is one of the cornerstones
of our Republic, and a powerful in. fluence in the elevation of man, he became interested
in the advancement and improvement of the public school. He taught the opening school
under the now law of 1849, and was one of the first Board of Examiners and that law. The
next year he was elected a member of the Board of Education, and was retained in that
office till his death, some eighteen years. To him is given the credit mainly of placing
Marysville in the van, with places of equal size, in regard to educational matters. He had a
largely controlling influence in securing the adoption of the Union School system in 1860.
According to 69 records, it was left principally to him to carry into effect the various
A very fine new school building has been erected in the eastern part of town. The contract
for building it was let to Woodward & Son, of Mount Gilead, Ohio, June 22, 1876, for
$23,518. The structure was completed and school first began in it late in the fall of 1877.
It is of tasteful design and finish, and contains ten rooms for school purposes, to be used
during school sessions, and for recitations, etc., besides other rooms for various now. One
room in the upper story is neatly fitted up for a hall for exhibitions, having a wide stage
and seating room for several hundred people. The principal objection to the building is its
height.
Franklin Wood, Superintendent of the Marysville Schools, left in 1877, and is now located
at Binghamton, N. Y. His successor is the present Superintendent., Prot W. H. Cole, from
Highland County, Ohio. He came here from the Missouri State University, and had
previously taught at Nashville, Tenn.,: Wilmington, Ohio, and Delaware, Ohio. He is a very
successful teacher. His assistants in the schools of Marysville for the school year of .1882-
88 were the following: L. B. Demorest, Principal High School; Miss Alfarata Clute, Principal
Grammar School; Miss Minnie Walker, First Department Grammar School; Miss Amma
Murphy, Fifth Grade; Miss Della E. Miller, Fourth Grade, "A" Division; Miss Amelia Burgner,
Fourth Grade, "B" Division; Miss Lillian Robb, Third Grade, "A" Division: Miss Nellie
Robinson. Second Grade, "A!' Division; Miss Emily Shinn, Second Grade, "A" Division; Miss
Jennie E. Smith, "A" Primary; Miss Mattis Robinson, "B" Primary; Thomas J. Davies,
Teacher of Music. The janitors are Victor Payne, for the east building, and Maggie Payne,
for the west building.
From the absence of records, or any positive evidence on the subject, it cannot be
determined at what exact date Marysville was incorporated; but it was probably in 1840,
as an old memorandum at the court house shows that Otway Curry was elected Mayor in
that year, being, it is thought, the first to hold the office in the place. The corporation
limits have been several timed extended, by action of the Commissioners of the county.
The record above mentioned, which is in the office of the County Clerk, shows *that
Otway Curry was elected Mayor, May 4, 1840; James E. Wilson, April 17, 1843; John
Cassil. May 6, 1844; P. B. Cole, March 31, 1845; and Otway Curry, March 30, 1846. The
earliest record found in the office of the Corporation Clerk is dated September 7, 1846,
and it presents the following facts:
"The Council of the town of Marysville met in the Mayor's office. In the absence of William
W. Steele, Recorder, on motion, W. H. Frank was appointed Secretary pro tem. Members
present: O. Curry, B. Welsh, Thomas Turner, James*. Evans, Jacob Bouser and William H.
Frank. On motion, C. W. B. Allison was elected Recorder to fill the vacancy occasioned by
the removing away of W. W. Steele. On motion, meeting adjourned until Monday evening,
October 5, 1846.
The meeting was hold as appointed. R. L. Broome was allowed $5.25 for seven days'
service as Street Superintendent; P. B. Cole $10.75 for print. ing. Otway Curry appointed a
committee of one to report an ordinance upon the subject of curbing the sidewalks in
Marysville. The Street Superintendent plank and repair the bridge by S. P. G. Brown's
dwelling house, by making a double track. October 10, 1846, Otway Curry, Thomas
Turner and Bill Welsh were appointed a committee of three to select one or more suitable
sites for a burying-ground, and ascertain on what terms the same could be purchased.
They made a report on the l6th of November, but what it was the record fails to state. A
meeting of the citizens was called to take some action on the subject of purchasing a new
burial ground and removing the old one from the corporation. December 7, 1946, R. L.
Broome and Samuel Ressler were appointed Fire Wardens for one year.
February 1, 1847, Mr. Evans, of the Council, was appointed a committee of one to consult
with the old officers of the hook and ladder company respecting the ladders furnished by
the citizens in 1845, for protection against fire. Those ladders were six in number, and Mr.
Evans was the next day instructed, upon making his report, to superintend the ironing of
said ladders and to procare one or more fire hooks and cables. April 24, 1847, the
contract for build-
Page 50 Blank
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 51
ing a new bridge on East Center street was awarded to James W. Evans, for 50; the
bridge was to be completed by the lot of the following July. It was finished July 17. At the
corporation election, March 29, 1847, the following officers were chosen: William M.
Robinson, Mayor; William H. Skinner, Recorder; Richard Bancroft, Charles Rosette, Samuel
Ressler, John Johnson, William E. Lee, Trustees. The new Council met April 5, and elected
Bill Welsh Superintendent of Streets; William E. Lee, Treasurer; William T. Brophy,
Marshal; John W. Lansdown, Assistant Marshal; William H. Frank and Thomas Turner, Fire
Wardens. Since then the elections have resulted in the choice of officers as follows:
March 27, 1848-George D. Witter, Mayor; James Kinkade, Recorder; John Cassil, Richard
Bancroft, R. Lee, Thomas Turner, F. Wingfield, Trust. see. At this election the question of
purchasing a fire engine was submitted to the electors, and the project was defeated by a
vote of forty to eighteen. A, bridge over the run at the south end of Main street was built
in the fall of 1848.
March 26, 1849-William H. Frank, Mayor; Philip Snider, Recorder; A. R. Hunter, William W.
Woods, William T. Brophy, Thomas Peacock, James Welsh, Trustees. April 27, 1849, the
job of graveling the "diamond," or public square, was let to Henry Wolford for $68.68, the
gravel to be put on eight inches deep, and the work done by the 15th of the following
June. Considerable graveling was done on the streets in that year, at a cost ranging from
75 cents to $1.05 per rod,
March 25 , 1850-W. H. Frank Mayor; Thomas Brown, Recorder, Thomas Turner, Thomas
Peacock, W. W. Woods, Charles Rathbun, A. R. Hunter, Trustee&
March 81, 1851-William H. Frank, Mayor; George W. Cherry, Recorder; Joseph Saxton,
Felix G. Wingfield, Thomas Turner, Thomas Brown, Stephen Winget, Trustees.
March 29, 1852-William. H. Frank, Mayor; George W. Cherry, Recorder; Thomas Turner,
Joseph Saxton, Felix a Wingfield, G. A. Cassil. James M. Welsh, Trustees. Cherry resigned
as Recorder, and M. H. Wadhems was appointed July 2, 1852.
as Mayor, and William M. Robinson was chosen to the position at a special election held
April 19, 1858.
1855-John L. Porter, Mayor; Cyrus A. Phelps, Recorder; John Cassil, C.. Rathbun, R. Lee,
R, L. Partridge, D. Plumb, Trustees. Cassil resigned, and S. C. Lee was appointed to fill
vacancy, October 8, 1855..
1857-M. C. Lawrence, Mayor; William H. Robb, Recorder; John Fleck, John F. Sabine,
James W. Robinson, David D. Welsh, R. Welsh, Trustees.
April 4, 1870-A. F. Wilkins, Mayor for two years; Tabor Randall, Clerk (two years), H.
Speakman, D. Buxton, O. B. Williams, Councilmen for one year; Joseph Newlove, J. A.
Henderson, D. Edwards, Councilmen for two years. J. B. Coats was elected to the Council
in May, in place of Joseph Newlove.
April, 1872-J. M. Kennedy, Mayor; two years; Tabor Randall, Clerk and Recorder, two
years; A. D. Doolittle, Levi Longbrake. J. B. Whelpley, Councilmen for two years.
April, 1873- O. B. Williams H. S. Wood J. Richard Ousler Councilmen for two years.
April 10, 1874-Wesley Garrard Mayor; Tabor Randall, Clerk and Recorder; Darius Buxton,
David Edwards, Philip Snider, Councilmen-all for two years; John L. Porter, Councilman for
one year.
April, 1880-Wesley Garrard, Mayor; John M. Brodrick Clerk; Jesse L. Cameron, John Wiley,
Delmore Snodgrass, Councilmen, two years.
April 4, 1881- Robert M. Henderson, Henry W. Morey, Emanuel Fox, Councilmen two years
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 53
April, 1882-J. H. Kinkade, Mayor; George W. Heistand, Clerk; William Cartmell, Jr., Israel
Slack, E. L. Price, Councilmen, two years.
For the fiscal year ending March 30, 1852, the receipts of the corporation were $225.76;
the expenditures for the same time were $107.47, leaving a balance in the treasury of
$118.29. It did not cost much to run a village government and pay for improvements in
those days.
Ladders were purchased by the village in 1845, for use in case of fires, and this was the
first record of any provision made looking to the safety of property from damage by fire. A
hook and ladder company was formed, but was probably in existence but a short time.*
July 22, 1859, the most serious fire occurred which the place had yet suffered, burning
the fine Cassil Block and several other buildings, and causing a loss of about $15,000. A
pottery, half a mile south of town, owned by E. Weller, was burned August 30, 1861. In
July, 1865, a hand fire engine was purchased for Marysville, at Dayton, Ohio, costing
$1,200 It was manufactured in New Jersey; the first engineer was a Mr. Hubbell. June 7,
1865, the County Commissioners had granted a petition from the citizens of Marysville
praying that they be allowed to erect an engine house on the southeast corner of the jail
lot; and the Commissioners also donated $50 out of the county treasury to help pay for
the engine purchased. The engine house was not built until the summer of 1806, when a
brick structure, two stories high, was erected.
On the night of June 12, 1866, the Marysville flouring-mill, with a saw-mill attached, fell a
prey to the flames, the loss reaching about $10,000. A fire on the 22d of March, 1867,
burned Sherwood's grocery store, Smith & Cartmell's grocery Store, and the store of F. T.
Arthur; loss several thousand dollars. The hand fire engine, which had been considered
inefficient, worked finely and saved other buildings from destruction. May 3, 1879, a
steam fire-engine was purchased and placed in the fire department room in the new city
hall building. In the afternoon of the same day It was thoroughly tested and found to be a
first class machine. Sufficient steam was made in four minutes to force water strongly
through one nozzle, and two minutes later water was flying through the same hose to a
distance of over 130 feet. Another hose was attached and water thrown through both with
tremendous force. In July, 1881, horses were secured for the department and placed in
their quarters in the city hall building. The town now has a paid fire department,
organized in August, 1882, and consisting of a chief, engineer and fireman. George W.
Fox is the present chief; C. H. Carter, engineer, and French Sellers, fireman. Besides the
steamer there is a hook and ladder truck. and the old hand engine still the property of the
town, though not in use. Everything is kept in readiness for turning out in the shortest
possible time, and the department is efficient and well organized.
In the latter part of August, 1864, the Town Council purchased property at the southeast
corner of Main and South streets, on which to erect a building for a city hall, engine room,
etc. In the spring of 1877, it was decided by vote to build a hall for city use. Plans drawn
by F. J. Sager had been for some time on exhibition at McCloud's drug store. Work was
soon begun on
* This company was organized immediately after a small fire which occurred on the night of
January 22, 1845 causing a loss of $1,000 or more. A meeting of citizens was held at the court
house on the day succeeding the fire, and the company was then organized, with Samuel Resler,
Captain; Mains Wasson, First Lieutenant; Abner Power, Second Lieutenant; J. S. Alexander,
Treasurer; William C Lawrence, Secretary. A contribution was raised for the use of the company,
and a petition was forwarded to the Legislature, praying for an act of incorporation. The officers
chosen were to hold only until the company should be incorporated.
the site named, the old buildings on the ground being sold and moved away. New plans
and specifications were called for and on the 15th of August, 1877; bids were opened and
the contracts for the: different branches of work awarded separately, the whole footing up
$12,495. Ground was broken on the 21st of the same month, and the building was
completed in the spring of 1878. In the latter part of March in that year, the Council
purchased a Seth Thomas striking tower clock and placed it in the tower of the new
building. Its cost, with bell, was $915; it is of the eight. day variety, forty inches wide,
fortytwo inches deep, fifty-one inches high, nine inch main wheel, sixteen-inch strike
wheel, pendulum five feet long, ball weighs seventy-five pounds; weight of bell 1,000
pounds. Gas fixtures were placed in the building by a Cincinnati firm. The steam heating
apparatus was manufactured by E. B. Arm strong, of Columbus. The auditorium is finely
frescoed. The hall was opened to the public October 21, 1878, when the drama of the
"Two Orphans" was given by home talent The total cost of the building, furniture, fixtures,
etc., was $13,191.80, and the structure would be a credit to any town having a much
greater population. It contains the fine public hall. the Mayor's office or Council Room, the
public library, the fire department rooms and the city prison.
MANUFACTURES.
About 1848-49, the "Marysville Pearlash Factory" was established, and during most of its
existence it was the property of Judge W. W. Woods, with whom Darius Buxton was for
several years a partner in the business. This ashery was one of the most extensive in the
United States, and, in fact, was reported as the largest in 1874; but after the death of
Judge Wood:9 it was abandoned and the work discontinued.
In the fall of 1856, the first steam grist-mill in the place was erected by J. & B. Saxton and
G. A. Cassil. The subject of building of such an institution had been discussed in the
columns of the daily papers for some time, and the mill supplied a long-felt want. It was
started June 1, 1857, by Saxton & McCreight, and after being operated a number of years
was destroyed by fire. In the fall ad winter of 1867, a now flouring mill was built by Miller
& Snodgrass, two stories high and 32x36 feet in dimensions. The steam gristmill in the
northeast part of town, now the property of Moses Thompson, was built about 1866, by
W. L. Miller; it is a brick and frame structure, containing four runs of stone, having a
capacity of about thirty-five barrels daily; does merchant and custom grinding, and
furnishes employment for three men. A now steam grist mill is being erected near the
north end of Main street, by Messrs. Sprague &,Perfect, the former from Sunbury,
Delaware County, and the latter from Columbus It will have all the late improvements a
and be capable of grinding 100 barrels of flour daily.
The Marysville Butter Tub and Spoke Company was incorporated July 1, 1874; capital
stock $50,000, in shares of $100each; incorporator---W. W. Woods, A. S. Chapman, A. B.
Robinson, C. S. Chapman, D. D. Shearer, A. C. Pierson. Philip Snider, J. B. Whelpley, W.
H. Robinson. Officers were elected on the 7th of the succeeding August. The
manufactures were tubs, buckets, pails and firkins for packing butter, etc. In the spring of
1880, the old company sold out to W. F. Wilcox & Co., the death of Judge Woods being
the main cause of breaking up the business, and a now building has been erected
opposite the old one, which is being fitted up by Mr. Wilcox individually, who the last of
three superintendents of the old factory, A. S. Chapman having been the first and E. L.
Price the second. The firm of W. F. Wilcox & Co. composed of Mr. Wilcox and Judge
Woods. The sales of the institution ran as high as $60,000 and over, annually, the goods
being mostly disposed of in
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 55
Ohio. Shipments were made, however, into Indiana, Kentucky, West Virginia ad I ania.
Part of the old machinery is in the new building. Mr. Wilcox will manufacture butter tubs,
pails and hard wood lumber, and give employment to an average of twenty five men.
Rawson Walsh was for many years engaged in the manufacture of woolen. ods in
Marysville, at different points, and, in 1864, the firm of Woodbury & Welsh built the brick
factory now standing in the northeast part of town. Robinson & Robinson purchased it
soon after. and for a number of years, under the management of the latter firm, it was
one of the most important institations in the place. Twenty-five hands were employed,
and jeans, satinets, Flannels, etc., manufactured. The business amounted to about
$30,000 annually, and the firm conducted a store opposite the factory, where they
enjoyed a very large trade. These gentlemen are now proprietors of the well-known
"factory store" on South Main street. They sold the factory in the spring of 1880 to Turpie
Brothers, of White County, Ind., and it is not now in operation.
A brewery was built in the east part of town in the spring of 1866. In September 1878,
the tubs, vats, etc., were removed to Indiana. On the morning of September 14, 1881, the
structure was very badly damaged by fire, but it was repaired and refitted and is still
inexistence, conducted by P. Schlegel. A large barn on the premises was burned in
November, 1882. The property was for. merly owned by W. W. Woods.
The "Marysville Cheese Manufacturing Company" was organized February 13, 1871,
among the prominent members being W. W. Wood &, W. M. Randall, Col. Robb, B. T.
McAllister, Jehu Ryan, John Fleck and A. J. Sterling, as stockholders. The certificate of
incorporation was filed a few days later; capital stock, $4,000, in shares of $100 each. The
incorporators were W. H. Robb, A. J. Sterling, W. W. Woods, Isaac C. Botkin, James W.
Field, George P. Cross, J. S. Fleck. The company purchased an acre of ground next south
of the fair ground, and in the spring of 1871 erected a factory thereon which began
operations on the 18th of May in that year. The build. ing was 40x84 feet, including the
engine room, and two stories high. J. H Ryan was chosen manager and N. P. Baughman,
assistant. The latter had learned the trade in the Western Reserve dairy region of Ohio.
Within a short time, the factory was manufacturing ten cheeses daily, weighing thirty
pounds each. In May, 1872 it was receiving 3,300 pounds of milk per diem, and was
operated by F. Hazen, who made 300 pounds of cheese each day. February 22, 1873, the
factory was sold by the Sheriff and bid off by J W. Robinson, for $2,550. It was continued
for a time, but ceased operations previous to 1877, and the building was sold to Judge
Woods for $700. A now factory was built in the eastern part of- town, in 1878, but was
In the spring, of 1872, a carriage f actory was erected on South Main street, by Conrad &
Schepper, the building being a large frame structure. In the fall of 1876, the two-story
brick addition, which now constitutes the front portion of the establishment, was built. In
November, 1878, John Boerger purchased the interest of Mr. Schepper, and the firm of
Conrad & Boerger was established.. Mr. Boerger had come to the place in 1872, and
learned his trade in this shop. The present firm employs from eight to fifteen men,
according to the season, and transacts annually a business amounting to $12,000 or $15,
000. The manufactures-wagons, carriages, sleighs, etc. are disposed of principally in
Union and adjoining counties, before the death of Judge Woods, and through his
instrumentality, they shipped to some extent to Minneapolis, Minn. Mr. Boerger's father,
John L. Boerger, owns a fine farm in
Mill Creek Township, containing 340 acres, and the son had lived with his father up to the
time of his location in Marysville, when he started entirely on his own resources.
The carriage works of Bauer, Schepper & Devine were established February 7, 1882.
Employment is given in the busy season to ton or twelve hands, and the work is disposed
of mostly in Union and Franklin Counties. The firm manufactures carriages, wagons,
sleighs, etc., and does a general blacksmithing business. Mr. Schepper was formerly in
partnership with Mr. Conrad, and has worked at his trade in Marysville since 1868, coming
from Owen County, Ind. Mr. Bauer is lately from Columbus, and Mr. Devine came from the
same place three or four years ago.
A. S. Turner, proprietor of the City Carriage Works, has been engaged in the business in
this place since the close of the rebellion, having served in thee army during that
memorable struggle. For five or six years, ha was in company with F. E. Justice. About the
fall of 1871, he built a portion of his present shop, and in April, 1872, Mr. Justice became
his partner. The firm was continued until October, 25, 1877, since when Mr. Turner has
operated the factory alone and made extensive additions to it. From working as a
journeyman a short time subsequent to the close of the war, he is now proprietor of a
business amounting to about $6,000 annually, and employs an average of seven hands.
He manufactures entirely for the home trade.
The carriage factory of L. E. Helium was established about 1874, by its present proprietor,
who has worked in Marysville since 1871. During the war be was for a time in company
with Franklin E. Justice. He employs seven hands in the busy season, and disposes of
In 1875, a planing mill was built and a lumber yard opened by Rice, Fleck & Co., the firm
being composed of H. Rice, J. S. Fleck and A. S. Chapman. In that year, a large amount of
building was done in Marysville, and, on the 9th of June, forty-five buildings were under
way together. A three-story hotel was talked of, to be erected on the site of the old
American, and to cost from $20,000 to $30,000, but it has, up to this writing, failed to
materialize. The present owners of the above-mentioned planing mill and lumber yard are
Messrs. Fleck & Chapman, who have made extensive additions to the original mill and
introduced many improvements. It is now the largest establishment of the kind in the
county. The building covers four lots and has a frontage of 264 feet. The yards in the rear
and to the south are constantly stocked with lumber, and a portion of the main floor of
the building is supplied from the yard and used for seasoning and cutting. The upper floor
receives the timber from its first cutting, and it is rapidly converted into flooring, doors,
sash and building material. The firm employs, on an average, about fifteen men; in the
busy season, twenty five. The capital at the start was limited and the first year's sales
amounted to only $7,000; this had increased to $15,000 in 1881, and to $60,000 for 1882.
The Marysville Gas Light Company was incorporated August 30, 1878, the incorporators
being W. W. Woods, Frederick J. Sager, S. N. McCloud, William Smith, J. W. Field and M.
C. Lawrence. Capital stock, $20,000, inn shares of $50 each. No works were ever put in,
and a citizen of the town remarked in December, 1882, that the only gas in the place was
"gasoline and human gas." Gasoline was introduced in Marysville in the spring of 1869;
about forty lamps were set in the streets, and " Ward's Gas Generating Lamp" used.
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 57
BANKS.
The Bank of Marysville was established in 1854, by Andrews, Evans & Woods, whose
advertisement appears in the Marysville Tribune under date of February 14, 1855. On the
15th of April, 1863, another advertisement shows that the proprietors were then W. W.
Woods, D. D. Welsh and C. S. Hamilton. They were at that time "agents for the sale of
United States Government Five-Twenty Bonds." In September, 1869, T. J. Buxton, a
member of the firm, retired for the purpose of entering the same business at Minneapolis,
Minn. James Fullington and C. Phellis became partners with Judge Woods, under the firm
name of Fullington, Phellis & Woods, which is still continued, the Judge's heirs retaining
an interest in the institution. This is the oldest bank in the county, and transacts a general
banking business. The cashier, R. M. Henderson, has held the position since the
retirement of Mr. Buxton. in 1869. The building now occupied by this bank was erected in
1872, and was then the finest business edifice in Union County. It is three stories high,
brick being the material composing the walls. The upper story is occupied by the Odd
Fellows.
The Farmer's Bank of Union County went into operation about the 20th of April, 1868,
with the following officers: Directors-Levi Longbrake, A. James Sterling, Dr. J. M.
Southard; Cashier-Joseph Newlove. The bank was first located in the Robinson Block,
three doors east of the public square, but is now in a fine brick building at the southeast
corner of the square, erected in 1872. The present proprietors (December, 1882) of this
bank are Joseph Newlove. * J. M. Southard, Levi Longbrake, Edward Weller, Thomas
Martin. The position of cashier is filled by C W. Southard.
The People's Bank.-This banking company was organized in the forepart of April, 1874,
and included among its members A. J. Whitney, W. H. Robb, J. B. Whelpley, C. Houston,
A. S. Chapman, F. T. Arthur, A. T. Carpenter, S. B. Woodburn, B. W. Keyes, C. S.
Chapman. It began business in the room previously occupied by the Bank of Marysville,
which had shortly before moved into its new quarters in the building it now occupies. The
present officers are: A. J. Whitney, President; C. S. Chapman, Cashier. The bank transacts
business on a capital of $20,000.
*Mr. Newlove's decease has occurred since them notes were taken.
(2) A directory of Union County, published in 1877, says the first officers of this lodge were
Romeo M. Stokes, W. N. Burr, S. W., and James Williams, J. W.
the following October, under which the lodge is now working. The membership, December
12, 1882, was 163, and the officers were: J. J. Scott, W. M.; J. M. Broderick S. W.; A. H.
Beightler, J. W.; J. W. Field, Treasurer; J. H. Kinkade, Secretary; C. S. Lee, S. D.; E. L.
Parthemore, J. D.; Thomas Peacook, Tiler.
Marysville Chapter,
No. 9.9, R. A. M. --A
dispensation was granted a chapter October l3, 1866, and it was instituted at that date by
David Haskell, of London, H. P., pro tem., S. S. Jewell being installed
as High Priest. After working one you under dispensation, a charter was granted October
12, 1867, to S. S. Jewell, John Sidle, James W. Field, Harvey S . Wood, T. S. Hill, William
M. Winget, Abram Beck, John Cassil and W. H Robb. Officers elected at that time were: S.
S. Jewell, H. P.; John Sidle. K.; J. W. Field, Scribe; W. H. Robb, C. of H.; R. R. Hederson,
P. S.; M. C. Lawrence, R. A. C.; James A. Henderson, M. 3d V.; E. S. Pyne, M. 2d V.; W. E.
Baxter, M. 1st V.; Thomas J. Buxton, Treasurer; John Cassil, Secretary; C. L. Mullen,
Guard; J. B. Whelpley, Chaplain. The membership in December, 1882, was seventy-eight,
and the officers at the same time were: W. M. Winget, High Priest; W. P. Anderson, King;
C. W. Radebaugh, Scribe; Elmer P. Blinn, Captain of Host; J. J. Scott Principal Sojourner;
H. W. Morey, Royal Arch Captain; David Edwards, Master 3d Veil; Will O. Shearer, Master
2d Veil; J. M. Brodrick, Master 1st Veil; J. W. Field, Treasurer; Will E. Winget, Secretary; A.
H. Beightler, Guard.
Marysville Council,
No. 61, R. & S. M . was
instituted December 30, 1873, with ten or twelve charter members. Its first officers were:
O. B. Williams, T. 1. M.; James A. Henderson, D. I. M.; W. H. Robb, P. C. of W.; D. W.
Henderson, Treasurer; James W. Field, Rec.; W. M. Cartmell, C. of G.; C. L. Mullen, S. The
council is not at present in a flourishing condition. It has a membership (December 12,
1882) of twenty, and is officered as follows: W. P. Anderson, T. I. M. James W. Field, D. I.
M.; S. S. Jewell, P. C. of W.; W. M. Cartmell, C. of G.; W. M. Robinson, Treasurer; S. N.
McCloud, Recorder; H. W. Morey, Sentinel pro tent, The
charter will probably soon be surrendered.
James Kinkade, W.. T. Brophy, and John H. Smith. The lodge was instituted by Erastus
Sheldon, District Deputy Grand Master. The officers were: John Cassil, N. G.; S. A. Cherry,
V. G.; James Kinkade, Jr., R. S.; William T. Brophy, Treasurer; John H. Smith, P. S. On the
same night, Philip Snider James M. Wilkinson, J. C. Doughty, Charles Rathbun and William
E. Lee were initiated as members. At the next meeting, June 10, 1847, James M.
Wilkinson was appointed R. S. N. G.; Charles Rathbun, L. S. N. G.; W. E. Lee, R. S. V. G.;
J. C. Doughty, L. S. V. S.; Philip Snider, Warden; J. C. Doughty, Conductor; John S. Smith,
I. G.; William T. Brophy, O. G.; Philip Snider, Charles Rathbun, James Kinkade, Jr.,
Trustees. This organization has been continued' to the present time, and the membership,
December 12, 1882, was about 150. Several lodges have been partially formed from this,
and some nearly entire. The library contains 323 volumes. S. A. Cherry is the only one of
the charter members of this lodge now living. The present officers are: B. Hanawalt, N.
G.; E. B. Turner, V. G.; E. L. Price, Recording Secretary; L. G. English, Per. See.; John H.
Wood, Treasurer. Mr. Wood has held this office several years.
Marysville Encampment,
No. 114, IOOF , was chartered May 6, 1868,
and instituted August 10 following. The charter members were John Cassil, A. F. Wilkins,
A. Morey, John P. Bauer, Thomas Turner, John Weaver,
Page 59 Blank
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 61
Jr., Joseph H. Felkner. The encampment was instituted by Right Worthy Grand Scribe
William M. Hubbell. The first officers were: John Cassil, C. P.; J. H. Felkner, H. P.; Thomas
Turner, S. W.; A. F. Wilkins, Scribe (died in office); John P. Bauer, Treasurer; A. Morey, J.
W. The present member. ship is about eighty, and the officers are: J. R. Taylor, C. P.; J.
C. Burkbile, H. P.; R. S. Bonnett. S. W.; D. H. Fry, Scribe; J. J. Morelock, Treasurer; J. M.
Longbrake, J. W.
B. Newlove; Keeper of Wampum, B. C. Newlove. The first incumbents of the same offices,
in the order named, were B. Newlove, C. Wagner, J. D. Burkbile, H. N. Amrine, H. J. King
and R. C. Newlove.
Several building and loan associations have been organized at different times in
Marysville, which have been of great benefit
seventy-five to one hundred books are circulated weekly, and now ones are oc. casionally
adds&
The Agassiz Scientific, Archaeological and Historical Society of Marysville. was organized
March 7,1879, and a week later the following officers were elected: Prof. J. W. Cole,
President; J. H. Shearer, Vice President; Miss Anna Roney, Recording Secretary; E. E.
Cole, Corresponding Secretary; L. Piper, Treasurer; Dr. I N. Hamilton, Dr. D. W.
Henderson, C. M. Kenton, Dr. J. W. Field, S. P. Mulford, Executive Committee. At the date
of the second meeting, March 14, 1859, the membership was fifty one. The object of the
association was to acquire general information of value on all subjects The work of
collecting specimens, relies, etc for the purpose of establishling a museum, was began,
and a large number and great variety of articles was soon on hand. The museum was
placed in the east school building, and is an attractive feature to the visitor. The collection
has been largely made by the pupils of the schools, who have taken great interest in the
work
CEMETERIES.
Just when the old cemetery in the limits of the corporation began to be used has not been
ascertained. Steps were taken toward purchasing a new ground,. and abandoning the old
one, in October and November, 1846, but nothing further was done until early in 1848. In
March of that year, 6 ½ acres were purchased of the assignees of W. C. Malin, lying on
the Marion road, north of town. This was traded to Mr. Zwerner, in the spring of 1863, for
his lots adjoining the old cemetery, which was extended. On the 5th of June, 1877, it was
voted by the citizens of Marysville to raise by tax sufficient funds-to purchase grounds for
a new cemetery. The Council could not secure suitable grounds for a reasonable price,
and, accordingly, July 22, 1878, they passed a, resolution to appropriate a piece of ground
known as the Dynes land, half a mile west of the corporation, between the Newton and
Bellefontaine roads. The name, "Oakdale Cemetery," was given to the grounds. The tract
contains thirty-nine acres,. and is beautifully laid out. It. was first improved in 1880, and
dedicated on the 17th of June in that year. It already contains the remains of numerous
persons, including some removed from other cemeteries, and is an exceedingly pleasant
resting place for the dead. In the old cemetery at Marysville rest many of the pioneer
fathers and mothers of the place and its neighborhood. Numbers of the headstones are
broken in pieces and fallen flat, and others are so worn by the storms of years that the
inscriptions upon them cannot be deciphered. The following list includes a large proportion
of those whose remains are here buried, with date of death and age:
John S. Fulton, died September 10, 1864, aged 75 years; Catharine, Maria Fulton, March
25, 1840, 12; Sally Ann, wife of Abram G. Davis, January 9, 1837, 21; Nathaniel Beecher,
April 15, 1840, 30; Mary R., daughter of Moses and Mary A. Thompson, August 9, 1847,
22; Florence M., daughter of W. W. and Martha J. Woods, July 23, 1842, 2; Alexander
Gibson, April 9, 1842, 52; Robert Gibson, October 30, 1844. 28; Elias Kelsey, September
5,1854, 42; John Burns, December 22,1839, 46; Mary Magdalena, his wife, August 27,
1868, 76; David, son of J. and Sarah Curl, June 8, 1840, 1; John H., son of Alexander and
Elizabeth Pollock, July 26, 1831, 4; Elizabeth, wife of A. Pollock, February 10, 1846, 44;
Rodney Pickett, September 18, 1852, 52; Mary, his wife, July 13, 1869, 72; Cyprian Lee,
September 24, 1854, 62; Elizabeth B. Cooper, his wife, January 7, 1830, 23; Mary S.
Irwin, his second wife, October 11, 1858, 60; Mrs. Mary Lee, March 21, 1842, 71; Mrs.
Nancy Simmons, October 9, 1854, 70; Ann, wife of John Hawley, June 29, 1846, 63; Baty
Hawley, March 14, 1838, 14; William Campbell, February 20, 1865, 66;
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 63
Ann, his wife, August 9, 1860, 52; Samuel Teas, March 8,1843, 74; Margaret, his wife,
May 17, 1847, 69; Margaret, wife of Rev. W. D. Smith, October 23, 1840, 34; Levi Phelps,
November 27, 1863, 74; Lavina, wife of Forest Meeker, April 23, 1862, 89; Anne Phelps,
wife of Joseph Peck, August 18, 1853, 61; Angella, consort of James Turner, August 22,
1840, 26; Bill Welch, October 31, 1850, 54; Amelia, his wife, May 20, 1853, 37; Alice B.
Skinner, August 19, 1851, 68; Mary J., wife of J. C. Duree, October 14, 1845, 22; William
C. Lawrence, Esq., September 21, 1846, 42; Rev. James Smith, June 2, 1874, 73; Matilda,
his wife, November 3, 1852, 46; Samuel B. Johnson, June 17, 1843, 52; Aurelia, wife of
Rowland Lee, November 14,1858, 46; Lucina, wife of Cyrus Partridge, October 4, 1850,
57; Dr. Neil, April 2, 18,57, 58; Sally, wife of Nathan Hartwell, July 26, 1845, 74;
Sophronia S., wife of C. W. B. Allison, August 26, 1848, 22; Mary H., wife of William T.
Brophy, October 2, 1850, 27; James Weller, March 24, 1872, 73; Chambers Dynes,
January 3, 1857, 86; SomeIia Dynes, December 31, 1856, 80; William Powl, April 15,
1854, 39; James C. Dynes, March 6, 1854, 57; Jacob Ashbaugh, May 4, 1851, 75; Sarah,
wife of Rev. John Wilson, December 12, 1813, 69; William Gregg, September 30, 1846,
61; Elvira D., wife of W. M. Gregg, November 30, 1839, 18; William Wells, February 3,
1857, 77; Nancy, his wife' Se tem, ber 27, 1842, 59; Malinda, wife of William M. Page,
October 17, 1839" 29; Calvin Winget, November 4, 1840, 39; Cynthia, his wife, August 20,
1845, 40; William Ward, January 17, 1848, 82; James L. Ward, December 26, 1843, 36;
Nancy Ward, August 9, 1855, 45; George D. Witter, August 13, 1849, 25; Sally, wife of
David Witter, June 13, 1838, 43; Martha Ann, wife of John Lundy, January 27, 1844, 19;
Michael Mullin, March 15, 1836, 48; Stephen D. Mullin, April 28, 1834, 22; Letitia, his wife,
September 28, 1834, 22; Elizabeth, wife of Joseph Mullin, December 19, 1841, 50; James
Carter, June 8, 1862, 48; Electa, wife of James Barbour, native of Bainbridge, N. Y.,
September 22, 1869, 70; John Weaver, Sr., April 23, 1880, 68; Elenor, wife of George
Shape, September 2, 1867, 65; Rev. James Ryan, March 14, 1868, 77; Philadelphia, wife
of Edward Weller, February 14, 1875, 66; Cornelius S. Hamilton, December 122, 1807, 46;
Louisa B., his wife, May 24, 1868, 43; John C. Hull, December 30, 1872, 85; Jane T., his
wife May 3, 1874, 84; Otway Curry, February: 15, 1855, 51; Mrs. Mary Curry, April 21,
1856, 50; John Cassil, June 15, 1869, 66; Thomas Snodgrass, April 21, 1880, 72; William
Snodgrass, March 10, 1842, 43; Benson Wilmeth, June 30, 1860, 73; William Alexander,
February 6, 1871, 94; F. K. F. Melching, February 26, 1870, 77; Judah Dodge, April 23,
1869, 74; Thomas Turner, October 13, 1868, 59; David Robb, October 2, 1869, 90, Mary,
wife of David Robb, September 10, 1865, 55; Robert Turner, March 13, 1869, 87; John C.
Filler, April 3, 1864, 56; John W. Thompson, February 16, 1875, 77; Laura Sabin, March
10, 1880, 79; Susannah Sabin. April 29, 1866. 94; Joseph Kellogg, M. D., September 29,
1875, 81; Francis Bryant, August 20, 1877, 65; Matilda, consort of J. H. Shearer, March
26, 1865, 45; John Robb, September 5, 1865, 73: Margaret E., his wife, August 26, 1865,
65; D. D. Welsh, May 17, 1863, 45.
Several victims of the great and bloody civil war found a resting place in this cemetery,
principal among whom is Col. Joseph G. Hawkins, killed at the battle of Stone River,
Tenn., December 31, 1862. A neat monument was erected as a "tribute of respect by the
officers of his regiment and his fellowcitizens." Col. Hawkins was only one of many who
fell in that terrible four years' struggle, and who, in the sleep of patriot martyrs, " look
proudly to heaven from the deathbed of fame."
PARIS TOWNSHIP.
Paris Township was constituted by act of the Commissioners of Union County, March 12,
1821. Its bounds were then defined as follows:
" Beginning at the northeast comer of Darby, running west three and one-half miles;
thence north to the north boundary of said county; all west to the line of Union Township
to be known by the name of Paris." Is thus created, Paris included a large portion of the
county, but by the formation of now townships its limits have been gradually contracted,
until it now possesses little more territory than the average of the fourteen townships of
this county. It is favorably located, in the south central portion of the county, and
probably contains the center of population within its limits. Marysville is situated a little
south of its center. The Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis Railroad enters
from Dover Township on the east, pursues a westerly and southwesterly course, and
leaves the township near the southwest corner. Mill Creek is the only stream of note. It
enters from the north, flows almost directly south, to near the center of the township,
and, by an ever tortuous course, proceeds eastwardly to Dover. The surface is usually
level, and the soil of an excellent clay quality. The entire surface was densely timbered
with the prevalent types of forest growth in this region at the coming of the pioneers,
such as sugar, hickory, oak, beech, elm and walnut. The roads in this township are
unexcelled in the county, and probably in the State. A dozen well-piked roads lead from
Marysville in all directions.
EARLY SETTLERS.
The most important early settlement in what is now Paris Township was made in 1817, by
Abraham Amrine and his sons, in what is still known as the Amrine settlement, about two
miles northwest of Marysville. So far as known, it was the first settlement made; assuredly
the first permanent settlement. A few squatters may have preceded the Amrines, in the
occupancy of the soil of this township, but if so, all traces of them are lost. The Amrine
family still has in its possession a considerable quantity of the survey upon which the
original settler of this name settled sixty-six years ago.
Abraham Amrine was born in Pennsylvania in the year 1761. His ancestors had emigrated
to America from Switzerland about the beginning of the eighteenth century. In 1785, Mr.
Amrine married Mary Wolford, and in 1801 removed from Pennsylvania. to near St.
Clairsville, Belmont Co., Ohio. In 1817, he purchased from Samuel Davis, of Franklin
County, the John Overton survey, of 750 2/3 acres, No. 4,066, which, however, contained
nearly 1,000 acres, paying for if. $2 an acre. This was at that time a high price for wild
land, but the survey was located on a bend of Mill Creek, and the rich bottom lands it
contained enhanced its value above that of land less favorably situated. The same year he
removed to it from Belmont County, with his Six sons - John, Andrew, Moses, Frederick,
Jeremiah and Abraham, Jr.- four of
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 65
whom were married, and brought their families with them. Mr. Amrine's family consisted
of seven sons and one daughter, the eldest of, the family. The other son-Henry- -
subsequently removed to Paris Township; the daughter married Joseph Worley, and lived
near Wheeling, W. Va.
Mr. Amrine built his log cabin on the hill west of the Newton pike, where the bend is made
in the road. To each of his boys he gave 100 acres of land, and the work of clearing the
farms was at once commenced in earnest. They had few-if any-neighbors at first, but
formed quite a colony among themselves. They-were a rugged, hardy people, fully fitted
to cope with the difficulties and endure the hardships of their wilderness homes. They
were religious, frugal and industrious, and soon had fruitful farms, while on all sides, for
miles, was yet one deep, dense forest. Abraham Amrine, Sr., died November 14, 1849, at
the ripe old age of eighty-eight years. His wife, Mary, had preceded him to the grave
many years. She died in September, 1823, only six years after their removal here, at the
age of sixty-three years.
John Amrine, the eldest son, was born in 1787. In Belmont County, he married Drusie
Worley. She died before the removal to Paris Township. and he was again married to
Nancy Miller. By the first marriage his children were Andrew, Wesley, William, Sarah and
Mary; by the second, John, Julia Ann, Alexander, Maria, Harrison, Sylas and Roxa. He was
a lifelong farmer of this township, and died September 15, 1864, aged seventy-seven
years. His wife, Nancy, died July 31, 1861, aged seventy-five years.
Henry Amrine, the second son, was born in 1789. He did not move to this township till the
fall of 1820. His father desired that he should live in the same settlement with himself and
his remaining sons, and offered him, as an inducement to move, 100 acres, upon which
was a good mill site. He built his cabin in the green woods a few rods west of where the
residence of Mrs. Elizabeth Amrine now stands. In 1822, he built the saw mill on the exact
site of the present mill. It was one of the first mills erected on Mill Creek. In 1825, the
grist mill was added. These mills remained in the possession of the Amrine family for more
than fifty years. Henry Amrine had married Mary Powers, who was born near Richmond,
Va., September 2, 1785. Their children were John, Elizabeth. Josiah, Susan, Abraham,
Mercy, Henry, Smith and Andrew. The first six were born in Belmont County, the last three
here. Four are still living-John, in Piqua, Ohio;- Susan, who became the wife of Samuel
Reed, in Missouri; Henry and Andrew, in Paris Township. The wife, Mary, died in 1851, at
the age of sixty-five years. Henry survived until the seventy-sixth year of his age. His
death occurred August 12, 1864.
Andrew Amrine, the third son of Abraham, was born in Pennsylvania in 1791. He married
Mercy Westlake, and had but one child, Sidy Ann. He was for many years Justice of the
Peace, was a man of profound religious character, and possessed more than ordinary
intelligence. His earthly career was closed November 2, 1850, at the age of sixty-eight
years. His wife, Mercy, died in 1861, aged seventy-one years. The only child, Sidy Ann,
the wife of Zephaniah Reed, died in 1851, aged thirty-seven years.
Moses Amrine, who was born in 1797, married Elizabeth Watkins. Their children were
Mahala. Nancy, Sarah, Washington, Polly Ann, Annetta and Melissa. Moses Amrine
remained a resident of Paris Township through life, and died November 6, 1874, at the
age of seventy-eight years. His wife, Elizabeth, died in 1854.
Frederick, Jeremiah and Abraham, Jr., the three younger boys, removed with their families
to the West. Frederick married Rachel Burris, and their children were Keziah, George,
Amos. Maria, Nancy and James. His wife, Rachel, died in 1827, at the early age of thirty-
two years.
Jeremiah Amrine married Mary Shearer. Their children are Valentine and Polly Ann. The
former of these resides in Troy, Ohio; the latter, now the wife of John Bellville, resides in
Iowa.
Abraham Amrine, Jr., was married to Catharine McAdams, who died young. He then
removed to Illinois, where be was killed by a heavily loaded wagon running over him.
The Amrines were among the best, as they were the first, citizens of Paris Township. They
nearly all lived to a good age, and have left an impress upon the community for good,
which cannot be effaced for a long time to come, They were earnest and consistent
members of the Methodist Church, and the founders of religious life in this locality. In
politics, they were strongly Whig; the descendants, it is said, without exception, are now
Republican.
Hezekiah Bates, a blacksmith, hailing from Now Jersey, came about 1817, and settled on
the W. H. Robb place, just north of Marysville. He resided here for many years, and
cleared up a portion of the farm, besides working at his trade. He then removed to
John Donly was from Belmont County, and came to Paris Township with the Amrines, or
soon after. His wife was Elizabeth, Miller. He settled on the Amrine tract, east of the
creek, and died years afterward in the township, leaving a posterity which is still
represented here.
A settlement was made about 1817 or 1818, on the site of Marysville and just north of it,
by Jonathan Summers and Nathan and Eli Lundy. They came together from Fayette
County. None of them purchased land. Mr. Summers built his cabin and cleared a patch
for corn in what is now Marysville. He taught school a term about three-fourths of a mile
to the west. In a few years, he returned to Fayette County with his family, and there died.
Nathan Lundy selected a spot for his cabin just north of Marysville, and lived there six
years; he then returned to Fayette County. Eli Lundy was a nephew to Nathan. He was
born in Washington County, Penn., and came here from Fayette County with his wife,
Phoebe (McVay), and two children. He built a cabin on what is now the Clement place,
just northwest of Marysville, remained here about five years, then removed further east,
near the fair grounds, where his uncle had lived. Four or five years later he came to
Marysville, and for a time was engaged in keeping hotel. In 1844, he emigrated to Iowa,
where he died. At the time of his departure, he was the happy parent of eleven children,
who accompanied him to the West.
Abraham Steiner came in 1819. He was born in Pennsylvania, and there acquired the
weaver's trade. He lost his father when he was quite small, and moved to Chillicothe,
Ohio, with Col. Ambrose Meeker. He lived with him till the opening of the War of 1812,
when Col. Ambrose went to the front, and Mr. Steiner removed to Madison County. He
had married Elizabeth Lewis about 1807. While in Madison County, be received the false
impression that by settling in Paris Township, and clearing a tract of land, 100 acres would
be deeded to him. Acting on the information, he entered the township March 25, 1819. He
remained a week in a sugar camp on what is now the John Weaver place. south of
Marysville, where James Beatley and Levin Gibson, then of Madison County, were
engaged in boiling sugar. He then continued eastward a few miles to Dover Township,
and took up his abode in the cabin of Stephen Dysard until June 19 following, by which
time, with the assistance of the scattering settlers in Dover, he had built a cabin on what
is now known as the Hawley place, nearly two miles east of Marysville, on the Dover pike.
He at once moved into it, and remained there for twelve years, except two years spent at
Urbana, engaged in clearing the land and in weaving. He then removed to Knox County,
where be purchased a farm, and eight years
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 67
later to Clayton County, Iowa. He died there at the age of eighty-four years. He raised six
children-Christian, Joseph, Mary (Sager), Catharine (Myers), Eliza Ann (Coulter) and
Abraham. Only two are now living in Union County-Christian in Dover Township, Catharine
at Peoria. Mr. Steiner was a Democrat in politics, of German descent, and for a time a
Methodist, afterward a Baptist, When he came. in 1819, no cabin stood between his and
Jonathan Summers' at the site of Marysville, and the few scattering settlers were all
squatters, except the Amrines.
At various points along Mill Creek, cabins were erected, and small clearings made, by
persons called squatters, who settled upon the land only temporarily, and without any
intention of acquiring a title to it. This class of settlements was almost the only kind for
some years. The sojourn of the, squatters was usually brief They enjoyed best that free
and easy life to be found on the extreme frontier, where their wants were few and easily
supplied, and as incoming settlements encroached upon their freedom, many of them took
up their few worldly effects and sought new homes deeper in the solitudes of undisturbed
nature. Their stay was generally so transient that few traces were left of their occupancy.
Their politics was generally Democratic; their religion, not strongly marked. A few
squatters afterward purchased land here and became permanent settlers.
Levin Gibson, in the fall of 1819, settled on what is now the John W. Robinson place, just
northeast of Marysville. He was born in Virginia, married Rachel Insley, of New Jersey, at
Chillicothe, an& removed to Madison County, whence he came here. He had six children-
Ruth (Steiner), Lydia (Wilmuth), Robert of Marysville, Susan (Little) and Sarah
(Snodgrass), of Marysville, and William, who died in the army. Mr. Gibson was a lifelong
farmer, but did not acquire any land in his own name.
Joel Hinkle, about 1818, brought a drove of hogs from. Clark County, to range along Mill
Creek. They belonged to Henry Van Meter, of Springfield, and Judge Reynolds, of Urbana.
He built a cabin on the Robinson place, northeast of Marysville, but remained in it only a
year. Elijah Holloway, from Ross County, then took possession of the cabin and occupied it
for a short time, but, tiring of this county, he returned to Ross. Lemuel Godfrey was the
next temporary occupant of the little cabin. He, too, hailed from Ron County, and after
tarrying here for a few years, departed for the State of Iowa. William Shelpman, from
Ross County, in the fall of 1819, settled on Mill Creek and died there. William Worley, from
the same county, was another squatter. John Streets lived for awhile in the bend of the
creek, just north of Marysville Sampson Hubbell, lived for a few years, commencing about
1820, two and one-half miles west of Marysville. He owned no prop. erty, and moved IV,
est. Joseph Bell built a cabin on the Robert Belt farm, northeast of Marysville. He was from
Ross County, and stayed only a short time. George Cline, from Madison County, about
1821 settled on the Daniel Longbrake farm The locality was known in early times as
"Cline's Bottoms." He remained till the land was sold, then returned to Madison County.
James Bradley, a local Methodist preacher, came from Ross County in 1819, and took
possession of a cabin site in the eastern part of the township, but acquired no property
there. He afterward moved to Hardin County, and bought a small farm, on which he died.
His son, Martin, married Elizabeth Wilmuth, and moved to Missouri. Joseph Russell, in
1819, settled on the John B. Weller place, on the eastern line of the township. He
emigrated from Now-Jersey to London, Madison County, there married Mrs. Nancy Reeves
and came here. He afterward removed to the West.
John Barker, about 1818, settled in Survey 4,074, three or four miles
northwest from Marysville. He was originally from Virginia; had married Mary Hoyt in
Pennsylvania. Some time after he came, he sold 100 acres on the north side of Mill Creek
to Samuel Westlake and removed to the Amrine farm. His wife died October 28, 1853. Mr.
Barker died near Lewisburg in 1870, aged seventy-three years. He had a family of twelve
children, some of whom still reside in this township.
Jonathan Brooks was one of the earliest citizens of the township. He owned no property,
and resided on the Amrine settlement. He was an earnest Methodist and a well respected
man.
George Westlake, a native of Maryland, came, with his wife Mercy, from Belmont County
in 1821. He was at this time well advanced in Re. He had raised a large family of children,
most of whom had married before he removed to this township. His daughter Mercy was
the wife of Andrew Amrine, and he lived on his farm. Another daughter, Mrs. John Elliott,
afterward removed to this township Mr. and Mrs. Westlake were members of the
Methodist Church, and both died in extreme old age at their home in this township.
Samuel Westlake the son of George and Mercy Westlake, moved from Belmont County in
October, 1826, and settled on a small farm of fifty acres in the southeast corner of Survey
4,074, several miles northwest of Marysville. It, was wholly covered with, forest when he
came, and a spot was cleared as a site for the little cabin, which he at once built and
moved into,. Afterward, when he was felling the timber, close by, it became necessary for
the safety of his family that they leave the cabin, as there was danger of tress falling
across it and crashing it in. Mr. Westlake was a farmer and a shoe-maker, and pursued
both avocations. He was a Methodist and a Democrat. His wife was Elizabeth Reed, who
died in 1851. Mr. Westlake attained the age of eighty five years. He had eleven children,
two of whom remained in Belmont County after his departure, but subsequently followed
him to Paris Township. They were: Josiah, of this township; Nancy, wife of Henry Jordan,
of Allen Township; Samuel, of Kansas; Zephaniah, who died here; James, of Delaware
County; George who died in Missouri; Elizabeth, wife of Wesley Amrine, of Marysville;
Mercy, who died unmarried; Richard, of Missouri; Mary, who married Thomas Peacock,
and is now deceased; and William, of Missouri.
John and George Howser, brothers, from Licking County, were among the earliest settlers.
They occupied farms on Survey 5,138, north of the Amrine settlement. After a residence
here of considerable length, they removed to Hardin County and purchased land on which
Kenton has since been built.
Lemuel, Joseph and William Wilmuth, three brothers, were early settlers. William Wilmuth
was born in Maryland, and emigrated to Ross County, Ohio; thence he removed to Paris
Township, in 1820 or 1821, and settled on Mill Creek, northeast of Marysville. He was a
farmer, but owned no land here. His wife was Susan Carr, who bore him a large family of
children. His brother-in-law, Reuben Carr, accompanied him here from Ross County. He
was a bachelor, and made his home with the Wilmuths until his death, about 1840. Soon
after, Mr. Wilmuth removed to Hardin County, and bought a farm close by Kenton. Later
in life, he moved to Missouri, where he died. Lemuel and Joseph Wilmuth settled south of
Marysville. Lemuel died in Hardin County. Joseph moved to Missouri, and finished his
earthly course in that State.
Adam Wolford, in 1821, settled north of Marysville, near the fair grounds. His boyhood
was spent in Guernsey County. He removed. to Knox County, and there married Catharine
Wolford several years prior to his removal to Paris Township. By trade and occupation he
was a carpenter, and
Page 70 Blank
PARIS TOWNSHIP., - 71
own settled in Marysville, where he died June 10, 1863, aged sixty-five years.
Elijah Wolford, distantly related to; Adam Wolford, moved to the township a few years
later, from Belmont County. He was a farmer, and first settled in the Amrine
neighborhood; then two and one-half miles north of Marysville, on the Pharisburg road,
where he died.
Jacob Parthemore, about 1820, shortly after his marriage to Sarah Thornton, settled in the
extreme southwestern part of the township He is of German descent, and formerly resided
in the southern part of the county.
Tobias Bigler came to the township in 1825. He was born in Barks County, Penn., in 1805,
of German parentage. In 1809, he emigrated to Licking County with his parents, and the
year following they removed to Fairfield County, where Tobias remained until he came
here. In January, 1827, he married Miss Sarah Amrine, the daughter of John Amrine. He
purchased 100 acres of woodland northwest of Marysville, paying for it $450. As this was
cleared, he added more to it. After the decease of his wife, he was reunited in marriage
with Nancy Burrows. By his first marriage he had twelve children, eight of whom are now
living-Samuel, Mary A., Andrew, John, Eliza, Daniel, Harrison and James M.; by the
Second he has but one child, Nelson H. Mr. Bigler is still a resident of the township.
In 1828, John Elliott became a citizen of Paris. He was born in Maryland, and previous to
his settlement here had lived in Belmont and Adams Counties, and had married Hannah
Westlake. Within a few years after he came, he was the owner of a farm of 200 acres in
the northwestern part of the township, where he passed the remainder of his life. In
earlier life, he was an ardent Methodist, but he afterward was one of the prime movers in
the organization of the United Brethren Church. His politics were Democratic. Mr. Elliott
was twice married. By the first marriage he had two children, by the last ten, many of
whom still live in Paris Township.
About 1827, William Gregg, of Ross County, purchased and settled on a small farm in
Survey 1, 913, now owned by Tobias Bigler. He died at Marysville.
Hezekiah Burdick was an early settler on Mill Creek, in the eastern part of the township.
He afterward removed to Richwood, opening the first store in that village.
David Dickson was an early settler in the eastern part of the township. He had previously
lived in Mill Creek Township.
James Richey, John Sovereign, Coats Thornton, William Wells and William Youst were also
early settlers. Mr. Richey was a Virginian. He located east of Marysville, on the farm now
owned by Harvey Wood. He removed to Delaware County, near Millville. John Sovereign
came from Madison County. He lived, for a time, northeast of Marysville, on the Robinson
farm; then removed to Leesburg Township, where he purchased land and died. Coats
Thornton was from Virginia. He afterward resided in Marysville. Mr. Wells came from
Belmont County about 1828. He bought and occupied a small place on Survey 1,913, and
afterward removed to Marysville, where he died. William Youst was a squatter, and came
here very early. He was a Virginian, and had lived in Greene County before coming to
Paris Township. He occupied a Place north of the Amrine settlement, but soon departed
THE BLOCK-HOUSE.
On the Powers place, in Survey 5,736, a block-house was erected in 1812, by the settlers
in the southern part of what is now Union and those in Madison County, as a defense
against threatened Indian attacks from the north. it a
stood east of Edward Powers' residence, near the west bank of Mill Creek, in the path of
an Indian trail, which passed north and south. The blockhouse was made of hewn logo,
and its dimensions were probably fifteen by twenty four feet. It was two stories in height,
and on all sides were small portholes, about four inches square. For about two weeks
after this means of defense was hastily constructed, it was strongly garrisoned by the
settlers from below, as it was believed the expected Indian descent would be made by
way of this trail, which was their usual route in traveling south. At last the rumor gained
currency that the savages were about to invade the settlements below from another
direction, and the occupants of the fort precipitately left it and returned to their
defenseless families. No hostile Indians, however, ever appeared in this vicinity. The block-
house was afterward occupied as a dwelling.
CHURCHES.
"One of the greatest sources of anxiety to the older Amrines was how to bring up their
children surrounded by proper religious influences. It was finally resolved to organize a
church here in the woods, and in 1821 the Amrine Church was organized. They had been
members of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Belmont County, and for several years they
were about the only members of the church here. Andrew was the first leader and
steward, and was a leader almost continually to the time of his death. John and Jeremiah
were also leaders for many years. This point was at first a part of the London Circuit, and
its pastors were Rev. George W. Maley and Rev. Aaron Wood. Afterward came Richard
Brandriff, Rev. Shaw and many other circuit riders of pioneer days, when, a circuit was
two or three hundred miles around, and the preachers traveled on horseback with the old
saddlebags behind them, and when, in their lonely travels, they were often soaked by the
drenching rain, pelted by the rattling hail, or blinded and frozen by the driving snow when
the hungry wolf often gave him chase, and the growling bear was heard by the way.
Often, very often, when the preacher was expected, has the good woman of the house
sat up till late in the night, to have ready for him a warm supper after the weary day's
journey. "
As new settlers located in the neighborhood the membership became stronger, for nearly
every one in that day near this settlement united with the class. Among the earliest
members, besides the Amrines, were the Westlakes, John Donly, who was class leader for
awhile, George Houser, also class leader, John Houser and Jonathan Brooks. The services
were held at the cabin of Andrew Amrine, until a round-log cabin was erected a few rods
south of where the church now stands. This old log building was also used as a
schoolhouse. The earliest teachers were Mr. Williams, George Snodgrass and Peyton
Smith. It was destroyed by fire, and a hewed log church was erected on what is now a
part of the Amrine Cemetery. The present Amrine Church, one and one-half miles
northwest of Marysville, was built in 1853, and dedicated on Sunday, August 28, 1853, by
Rev. S. M. Merrill. The membership is not as strong now as it was years ago. The charge
is attached to the Newton Circuit. Rev. Littell is the present pastor. A Sabbath school was
organized about 1828, by Rev. Shaw. It is still maintained.
Mount Zion United Brethren Church is located about three miles northwest of Marysville.
The society was organized here nearly forty years ago Its membership was drawn largely
from the Methodist Church. Rev. Frederick Hendricks first preached at the house of
Samuel Elliott. He was followed by Rev. Buell. Soon after, Rev. William Miller organized
the Society. Among the earliest members were Samuel Elliott, Mrs. Elizabeth Elliott, John
Elliott, Sally Beightler, Charity Moore, Emma Moore, Lydia Moore, and
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 73
Weldon and Jane Elliott. A frame church was soon erected on a lot donated to the society
by Samuel Elliott. It remained the place of worship until 1876, when the present church
was erected. It is about 36X40 feet in size and cost about $850. It was dedicated
November 26, 1876, by Bishop Weaver. It was, at the time, completely finished, including
furniture, carpets and bell, and was dedicated free of all indebtedness. The membership is
now about sixty. Rev. R. G. Montgomery is the pastor in charge. A successful Sabbath
school has been maintained for many years.
St. John's (German) Evangelical Lutheran Church had a house of worship on the extreme
southern line of Paris Township for a number of years, but subsequently abandoned it and
removed to Darby Township. In the history of this latter township an account of this
church may be found.
ELECTIONS.
The first election held in Paris Township, was for the selection of a Justice of the Peace,
September 29, 1821. Nathan Lundy, Hezekiah Bates and Andrew Amrine were the Judges,
and Ralph R. Phelps and Andrew Woodrough, Clerks. Thirteen votes were cast, of which
William Wilmuth received nine and Mathias Collins four. At the State election in the
following month,. only eleven votes were cast Nicholas Hathoway for Representative, Levi
Phelps for County Auditor and Robert Nelson for County Commissioner received the entire
vote.
The following is a complete abstract of the vote of the township for Governor.
1832-Darius Lyman, Whig, 34; Robert Lucas, Democrat, 50; total, 84.
1834-James Finley, Whig, 57; Robert Lucas, Democrat, 33; total, 90.
1836-Joseph Vance, Whig, 148; Eli Baldwin, Democrat, 70; total, 213
1838-Joseph Vance, Whig, 89; Wilson Shannon, Democrat, 82; total, 171
1840-Thomas Corwin, Whig, 128; Wilson Shannon, Democrat, 80; total, 208.
1842-Thomas Corwin, Whig, 103; Wilson Shannon, Democrat, 87; Leicester King,
Abolitionist, 9; total, 199.
1844-Mordocai Bartley, Whig, 112; David Tod, Democrat, 117; Leicester King, Abolitionist,
3; total, 232.
1846-William Bebb, Whig, 117; David Tod, Democrat, 114; Samuel Lewis, Abolitonist, 4;
total, 235.
1848-Seabury Ford, Whig, 149; John B. Weller, Democrat 117; scattering, 2; total, 266.
1850-William Johnson, Whig, 156; Reuben Wood, Democrat, 118; Edward Smith,
Abolitionist, 5; total, 289.
1851-Samuel F. Vinton, Whig .148; Reuben Wood, Democrat, 129; Samuel Lewis,
Abolitionist, 8; total, 285.
1853-Nelson Barrere, Whig, 162; William Medill, Democrat, 135; Samuel Lewis,
Abolitionist, 34; total, 331.
1855-S. P. Chase, Fusionist, 171; William Medill, Democrat, 136; Allen Trimble, Know
Nothing, 31; total, 338.
1857-8. P. Chase, Republican, 117; H. B. Payne, Democrat, 163; P.Van Trump, Know
Nothing, 50; total, 330.
1865-J. D. Cox, Republican, 259; George W. Morgan, Democrat, 207; total, 466.
1873-E. F. Noyes, Republican, 241; William Allen, Democrat, 302; Isaac O. Collins, Liberal
Republican, 20; G. T. Stewart, Prohibitionist, 57; total, 620.
1875 -R. B. Hayes, Republican, 370; William Allen, Democrat, 370; total, 740.
1879-Charles Foster, Republican, 464; Thomas Ewing, Democrat, 425; Gideon T. Stewart,
In 1876, Rutherford B. Hayes received, for President, 418 votes; Samuel J. Tilden received
395; Prohibition vote, 3; total, 816.
The Justices of the Peace in and for Paris Township, with their respective dates of
commission, are as follows:
William Wilmuth, September 29, 1821; Andrew Amrine, July 1, 1824; Silas O. Strong.
March 30, 1825; Andrew Amrine, July 31, 1827; Ira Wood, March 20, 1828; Ira Wood,
March 19, 1831; Andrew Amrine, September 19, 1836; Ira Wood, April 15,1837; James
Turner, August 21,1837; William H., Frank and Aquilla Turner, October 7, 1839; James
Turner, June 23, 1840; William H. Frank and Aquilla Turner, October 8, 1842; James
Turner, July 15, 1843; George W. Cherry, January 13, 1844: James M. Wilkinson,
November 6, 1844; Joshua Marshall, November 15, 1845; James Turner, June 2, 1846;
James M. Wilkinson, November 17, 1847; Joshua Marshall, November 11, 1848; James
Turner, June 9, 1849, resigned October 25, 1851; James Miller, November 23, 1850; John
B. Coats and William Smith, November 22, 1851; John Barbour, November 18, 1853,
resigned March 22, 1856; William Smith and Robert Turner, November 25, 1854; George
Lincoln, April 18, 1856; John B. Coats and Seth McMahill, November 21, 1857; William H.
Robb, October 26, 1858; James D. Smith, October 18, 1859; Seth McMahill, December 10,
1860, A. F. Wilkins and William M. Robinson, January 30, 1862; Seth McMahill, December
17, 1863, resigned September 21, 1866; A. F. Wilkins, John N. Rathbun and M. C.
Lawrence, January 14, 1865; John Cassil April 11, 1867; A., F. Wilkins, February 1, 1868;
Wesley Garrard, April 14,1868; William M. Robinson, October 22, 1869; A. F. Wilkins and
Wesley Garrard, April 6, 1871; Tabor Randall, April 11, 1873; A. F. Wilkins and Wesley
Garrard, April 13, 1874; Henry King and W. M. Robinson, April 10, 1876; Wesley Garrard,
April 12 , 1877; Edward E. Cole and Henry
PARIS TOWNSHIP. - 75
J. King, April 11, 1879; Wesley Garrard, April 17, 1880; John H. Kinkade and W. M.
Winget, April 14, 1882.
SURVEYS
The original surveys that are included within the limits of Paris Township, together with
their respective areas, location, original owners, surveyors and dates of survey, are as
follows:
No. 1913, 800 acres, about two miles northwest of Marysville; Thomas Kennon, assignee;
surveyed by Joseph Kerr May 31, 1802.
Nos. 2,254 and 2,256, 1,000 acres each, southeast part of the township; Edward Dowse,
assignee; surveyed by Nathaniel Massie August 21, 1798.
Nos. 3,350 3,351 and 3,354, 1,087 acres each, in the eastern and central part of the
township, the latter two including the site of Marysville; Edward Dowse, assignee, original
proprietor; surveyed August 22 and 23, 1798, by Nathaniel Massie.
Nos. 3,352 and 3,353, 800 acres each, northeast of Marysville; Edward Dowse, assignee;
surveyed August 22, 1798, by Nathaniel Massie.
No. 4,066, 750 acres, north of Marysville; John Overton, original proprietor-, surveyed
October 20, 1801, by Joseph Kerr.
No. 4,069, 1,000 acres, south of Marysville; Elizabeth Rickman, widow of Dr. William
Rickman, original proprietor; surveyed October 24, 1801, by Joseph Kerr.
No. 4,072, 600 acres, in the northeast part of township; Elizabeth Rickman, proprietor;
surveyed by Joseph Kerr, May 31, 1802.
No. 4,073, 666 2/3 acres, northwest corner of township; Elizabeth Rickman, proprietor;
surveyed October 29, 1801, by Joseph Kerr.
No. 4,074, 600 acres, in northwest part of township; Benjamin Biggs, assignee, proprietor;
surveyed by Joseph Kerr, October 25, 1801.
No. 4,075, 666 2/3 acres, in northwest part of township; Benjamin Biggs, assignee,
proprietor; surveyed October 29, 1801, by Joseph Kerr.
No. 5,006, 200 acres, in southwest part of township; Bazaleel Morris, proprietor; surveyed
November 5, 1807, by James Galloway.
No. 5,053, 126 acres, in southwest part of township; Peter Manifold, assignee, proprietor,
No. 5,136, 800 acres, on north line of township; John Pride, heir-at-law of William Pride,
proprietor; surveyed January 23, 1807, by James Galloway.
No. 5,138, 666 2/3 acres, in northern part of township; Baylor Hill, proprietor, surveyed by
James Galloway, January 7, 1807.
No. 5,140, 433 1/3 acres, in southeast corner of township; Richard 0. Anderson, assignee,
proprietor; surveyed February 19, 1807, by James Galloway, Jr.
No. 5,141 100 acres, in southeast corner of township; William Steele, proprietor; surveyed
April 19, 1817, by James Galloway, Jr.
Nos. 5,292 and 12,398, 440 acres, in southwest part of township; James Galloway,
proprietor; surveyed by James Galloway, November 6, 1833.
No. 5,390, 666 2/3 acres, northeast corner of township; Robert Means, assignee,
proprietor, surveyed by James Galloway, Jr., May 26, 1807.
No. 5, 392, 642 acres, northeast part of township; Robert Means, assignee, proprietor;
surveyed by James Galloway, Jr., May 28, 1807.
No. 5,416, 500 acres, west of Marysville; Nathan Lamme, proprietor; Surveyed December
20, 1807, by James Galloway.
No. 5,503, 540 acres, on north line of township; Robert Means, assignee, proprietor;
surveyed by James Galloway, Jr., July 30, 1807.
No. 5,728, 1,567 acres, on west line of township; Robert Means, assignee, proprietor;
surveyed February 24, 1808, by James Galloway, Jr.
No. 1,200, 44 acres, in southwest part of township; Robert Means, assignee, proprietor;
surveyed December 18, 1823, by James Galloway, Jr.
PHYSICAL FEATURES.
GEOGRAPHY-TOPOGRAPHY-GEOLOGY-SOILS, ETC.
UNION COUNTY occupies a nearly central position in the State of Ohio, and
is bounded north by Hardin and Marion Counties, east by Marion and
Delaware, south by Franklin and Madison, and west by Champaign and
Logan. Its area by townships is as follows:
Allen ..............................................19,037
Claibourne .....................................19,560
Dover .............................................14,203
Washington .....................................17,819
Total ..............................................271,309
This area lacks but fifty-one acres of being 424 square miles; the figures
are from the abstract of the tax duplicate for 1882, in the office of the
County Auditor.
There are at this time (November, 1882), twenty-one post offices in the
county, as follows: Boke's Creek (at the village of Summersville), Broadway,
Byhalia, Claibourne, Irwin, Jerome (at the village of Frankfort), Magnetic
Springs, Marysville, Milford Center, Now California, Now Dover, Peoria,
Pharisburg, Pottersburg, Raymond's (at the village of Newton), Richwood,
Rush Creek (at the village of Essex), Unionville Center, Watkins, Woodland,
York.
The entire area of the county of Union is drained into the Scioto River, the
principal channels through which this is effected being Rush, Fulton, Boke's,
Blue's, Mill, Big Darby and Little Darby Creeks. with such lesser tributaries
as Rocky Fork of Rush Creek, "Big Swale," Patton Run, Powder Lick Run,
Brush Run, Ottawa Creek, Big Run, Peacock Run, Flat Branch Ditch, Otter
Run, Bear Swamp Run, Buck Run, Opossum Run, Cross' Run, Phelps' Run,
Grassy Run, Dunn's Run, Spring Run, Prairie Run, Watson Run, Hay Run,
Proctor Run, Treacle Creek, Cow Run, Robinson's Run, Sager Run, Sugar
Run, Indian Run, and many not dignified with names. The, origin of a few
of these names is known, as for instance, Rush Creek, being a sluggish
stream, is probably named from the rushes which grow along its banks;
Blue's Creek, so called for an unfortunate individual named Blue, who was
one of an early surveying party, and received a ducking in its waters; Mill
Creek was named probably from the fact of its furnishing power for very
early mills in Delaware County; Darby Creek is said to have been named
after an Indian chief who once lived in this region. The other streams, or
most of them, have names plainly showing their origin, generally from local
circumstances The general course of nearly all these streams is southeast.
In former years, they furnished fair mill power, but it has since been found
necessary to introduce steam in most instances for manufacturing or mill
purposes.
The greater part of Union County is either level or gently undulating. The
rougher portions are on the upper waters of Mill Creek and in Jerome
Township. There is little in the county to which the term "hill" Can properly
be applied, although the divide between Mill and Blue's Creeks would in
some regions be termed a hill, and the broken lands along Big Darby
approach nearly to that dignity. The streams have cut below the natural
level, Big Darby Creek having the deepest channel. South of this stream are
the well-known "Darby Plains," whose fertile soil has yielded golden returns
for the labors of the husbandman through many years. In Liberty, Paris and
Allen Townships, including the locality known as the "Bear Swamp," is a
district formerly known as the "Flat Woods," from being very level and
covered with a dense growth of timber. The latter has been largely cleared
away, and a thorough system of drainage has reclaimed most of the land,
including even the "Bear Swamp," in which it is now stated corn is grown
where once was a wooded morass and a shallow lake. In Claibourne
Township, north of Richwood, is a very level tract known as the " Big
Swale," which is difficult to drain, such drainage as here is being into Rush
Creek..
GEOLOGY.
"Natural Drainage. -
The surface drainage all passes into the Scioto Valley, by streams which
flow with gentle current in a southeasterly direc-
tion. They rise in the Logan County Corniferous area, a region of very rough
or hilly surface, rising several hundred feet above the surrounding
waterlime flats, and toward the southeast enter upon another area of
Corniferous, which, although presenting different surface features, yet is
not so broken as the Logan County area. There is a remarkable uniformity
in direction and alternation in these streams. The principal valleys have a
slope to the east or southeast, toward the Scioto, the valley of which is
excavated over an hundred feet in the bed rock, in Delaware County. To
one who has closely observed the systems of drainage in the various
counties, and has aimed to ascertain from the effects seen the causes that
located streams in various parts of Northwestern Ohio, this alone suggests
a halting retreat of a glacier across the county, throwing, down greater
accumulations of drift where it remained stationary for a length of time.
Such would be the divides between the streams. the valleys being in those
belts where the drift was left thinner But, with a single exception, nothing
of this is indicated by the surface features so far as the time devoted to the
survey would disclose. The whole county was carefully examined. In
counties further northwest, where such moraines are seen to guide the
drainage diagonally across the general slope of the surface, the tributary
streams all join the main streams from the same direction, but in Union
County streams enter the main valleys from opposite sides. The surface
between the streams is flat, and there is no evidence of a thickening of the
drift, except between Big Darby and Mill Creeks
Surface Features. -
Between Big Darby and Mill Creeks there is a very noticeable thickening of
drift. It rises into long ridges and high knolls, which consist of hardpan or
glacier drifts. Northern bowlders and stones are on the surface and in the
soil indiscriminately, though the same is true to some extent throughout the
county. This ridge of drift is greatly developed at New California, where
wells are sunk to the depth of fifty-four feet without meeting anything but
blue clay, the water obtained being bitter. West and south of Marysville,
two or three miles, the surface is high and rolling. with clay hills. Toward
the north and east it is flat, with gravel near the surface in some places.
Between Milford Center and Unionville, clay knobs and rolling land can be
seen north of Darby Creek, while toward the south and in Union Township,
the Darby Plains extend several miles. Wells at Pottersburg penetrate the
drift over sixty feet without meeting the rock, but obtain good water at that
depth. About Newton there is a very rolling and bluffy tract of land, some of
the wells obtaining bitter water in blue clay at fifty two feet. This rolling
strip of clay knobs dies out toward the south and west, and toward the
north and east. Throughout the rest of the county the surface is very nearly
flat, wells being usually less than twenty-five feet. This belt of clay knobs
crosses the entire county, although it seems to turn a little toward the north
in Jerome Township. The following elevations above Lake Erie are taken
from profiles of railroads that cross the county:
"Soil and Timber. --The soil is one derived entirely from the drift, and may
be denominated in general a gravelly clay. It exhibits the well-known
characteristics of fertility and endurance that mark all the drift soils of
Northwestern Ohio. It shows a very fair sprinkling of stones and bowlders,
but in some places is very fine and heavy. It is only along the immediate
river banks, on the bottom lands, that the sandy element prevails, and it is
then confined to the alluvium."
Among the species of timber noted by Mr. Winchell, are sugar and soft
maple, beech, several varieties of elm, ash and oak, linn or basswood,
dogwood, shagbark and pig hickory, sycamore or "buttonwood," buckeye,
prickly ash, blue beech, honey locust, hackberry, thorn, black willow, black
walnut, black cherry, wild apple, ironwood, cottonwood, papaw, trembling
aspen and Judas tree; several others are found in different varieties of
willow, the butternut, etc. He proceeds with the geological structure as
follows:
"The rocks of the county embrace the following limestones, including also
the Oriskany sandstone:
Oriskany........................................................ Devonian
"By the Hamilton is here meant the blue limestone which is quarried at
Delaware, and which is regarded by Dr. Newberry as partly Hamilton and
partly Corniferous. It has been mentioned frequently by the writer in
reporting on counties in Northwestern Ohio, under the designation of Upper
Corniferous, in order to keep its district from the underlying limestone,
which is plainly Corniferous. The Lower Corniferous is well represented in
the quarries in Mill Creek Township. The Oriskany has not been seen within
the county, but is probably conglomeratic, since it has that character in
Delaware County. These limestones, with the Oriskany, make up the
Devonian, so far as represented within the county. The rock which
immediately underlies the Oriskany belongs to the Upper Silurian. It is the
waterlime member of the Lower Helderberg. The Devonian is found only in
the southeastern part of the county, although there are some evidences, in
the form of large fragments, that it extends as far west as Marysville. It
underlies the most of Mill Creek and Jerome Townships. The rest of the
county is occupied by the waterlime.
"The Hamilton, or
Upper Corniferous . -This
limestone occupies but a small area in the southeastern part of the county.
It is hard and blue, and identical with the blue stone quarried at Delaware.
Any favorable outcrop in that section should be thoroughly opened for
building stone. This part of the county, though, is mainly covered with a
heavy forest, and the strike of the formation is not known. Hensell & Fox,
near Frankfort, have the only quarry in the county in this stone.
"The Lower
"Oriskany
Conglomerate .-The only proof that this,
usually a sandy limestone or a clean quartz grit, has the character of a
conglomerate in Union County, consists in the appearance of that character
near the county line, in Mill Creek. It there contains water-worn pebbles of
the underlying waterlime, which are sometimes two or three inches in
diameter. The whole thickness is not more than an two feet.
village, where the beds were from four to eight inches. It is also seen on H
Pennington's land, just below Mr. Sager's.
county. It forms a belt of high and rolling clay land which shows bowlders
and gravel somewhat more abundantly than the surface of the rest of the
county. It is believed to be of the nature of a glacial moraine, and was
probably thrown down by the ice at a period when the retreating ice-foot
was nearly stationary for a long time at about that place. It is very similar to
those other very extended drift moraines that cross Northwestern Ohio, but
is somewhat more clayey than they. Its connection with them is not known,
but it was doubtless contemporaneous in origin with one of them. The
elevated region in Logan County, where
there is an island of Devonian rock which withstood the ice period, was a
disturbing, element in the otherwise very regular contour of the foot of the
glacier. Union County seems to have been in the pathway of a spur or
branch of the ice sheet, and to have suffered very extensive erosion
thereby. After the actual withdrawal of the ice from the county, the
drainage of a large tract of ice-covered surface would have passed
principally through the same path. way. This pathway is bounded on either
side by a persistent barrier of Corniferous limestone. It is probable, also,
that the Waverly overlaid this area, at least in the Logan County island,
since fragments of the Berea grit are found in the drift in the Southwestern
part of Union County. The effect of this drainage over the county is
probably seen in the near approach to the surface of heavy gravel beds in
the drift over wide tracts, although the level of the county in the same
tracts is now that of the general country, and is perfectly flat. This may be
seen in the frequent gravel pits about Richwood and Essex, where the
surface is outwardly comparable to that of the Black Swamp of
Northwestern Ohio, but is so closely underlaid with gravel that almost every
collar encounters it within three or four feet. This gravel belt runs
southward toward Pharisburg, and is also penetrated on the farm of Mr.
Josiah Westlake, a mile and a half north of Marysville. who avers that small
shiner fish appear late in the summer, or in the fall of nearly every year, in
a shallow well curbed by a 'gum,' which is inserted in an excavation
penetrating to the gravel, or to the water of a subterranean lake. This
circumstance would not be mentioned had it not been frequently reported
by others in reference to certain wells in Defiance and Fulton Counties. The
facts are given with great circumstantiality and positiveness, and cannot
safely be denied.
"Material
MAGNETIC SPRINGS.
A more complete account of these springs and the villa e which has grown
up around them in two years' time, will be found in the history of Leesburg
Township, in which they are located. There is no doubt of the wonderful
efficacy of the waters in certain diseases. The appended analyses of the
waters of two of the springs will give an idea of their medicinal virtues:
SULPHUR SPRING.
Chloride of
sodium ....................................................................................1.084
grains.
Sulphate of
potassa ................................................................................... 0.215
grains.
Sulphate of
soda ........................................................................................0.293
grains.
Phosphate of
soda .....................................................................................Traces.
Silica ........................................................................................................
0.157 grains.
Organic
matter .......................................................................................... 0.343
grains.
Total to one
gallon ...................................................................................53.087
grains.
MAGNETIC SPRING.
Chloride of
sodium ................................................................................0.789 grains.
Alumina ...............................................................................................
0.115 grains.
Silica .....................................................................................................
0.242 grains.
Total to one
gallon ................................................................................44.897 grains.
These analyses are copied from the published report given after they had
been made by Prof. E. S. Wayne, of Cincinnati, in February, 1882. There are
several other springs at the place, the waters being similar to these, and a
new well is now being sunk which, when the writer visited the place in the
fore part of November, 1882, had reached a depth of 513 feet, and was
being then drilled through a hard flinty rock. having passed through
numerous strata of blue clay. It is the only deep boring in the comity.
CHAPTER II
THE WESTERN BORDER.
And, echoing down the fleeting years since savage strife was done,
All honor to their memory! Brave hearts and true were they
THE above lines are an inspiration from the eventful days of long ago. From his
boyhood the writer has been fascinated by the tales of olden times, and his pulses
have ever quickened when reading of the struggles of the hardy men of the border,
both as soldiers and pioneers. What desperate adventures were theirs! What blood
curdling, scenes the solemn forests and beauteous plains of the Buckeye State
witnessed in the years when the crowned monarchs of Europe fought for supremacy
in the Western land; and again, what tales of distress and woe are told of the days
when the Republic was young -yet how Herculean in its infancy! The dim and
somber wilderness echoed to the shrill yell of the Indian warrior, scarcely less
savage than the wild beast that with him tenanted the magnificent Western domain.
The rifle shot, the Stroke of knife or hatchet, the groans of the Stricken victims, the
sorrow of bereaved families whose stays were cut down in all the pride and strength
of manhood, the wail of despairing captives, the glare of burning homes-all
the horrid realties of a merciless savage warfare were known to the daring
inhabitants of the Western border. History has recorded much that occurred in those
dark and dubious days, but thousands of events that then transpired were known
only to the actors and may never be spread before those of this and succeeding
generations who shall peruse the pages of the past. Peace and plenty crowned the
efforts of the early heroes, and their descendants enjoy the bounty provided for
them after long and. often doubtful strife, scarcely dreaming of the secrets hidden
behind the misty veil of years.
Sufficient for the scope of this work, it will be unnecessary to go farther back in the
history of this region than the period of the war between France and England, from
1755 to 1760, when the immediate territory in which Union County is included wag
peopled principally by the Indian tribes known as the Wyandots, Miamis, Delawares
and Shawanese, the third named being the most powerful. About 1764, a French
trader who had resided many years among the Indians, and who remained at
Detroit after it passed into the hands of the British, drew up a statement showing
the various North American tribes (1) and their fighting strength, which was as
follows:
Nipissins, living toward the heads of the Ottawa River ........................ 400
Folle avoine, or Wild Oat Indians, near Puans Bay ....................................... 350
Christinaux, far north, near the lakes of the same names, ............................. 3,000
Assinaboes, or Assinnipouals, far north, near the lakes of the same names... 1,500
Sioux, of the meadows, toward the heads of the Mississippi .......................... 2,500
Canses, south of
Missouri..................................................................................1,600
Arkanses, on the river that bears their name, falling into the Mississippi
Ouanakina, unk. Unless the author means they are tribes of the Creeks............ 300
Chiakanessou, unk. Unless the author means they are tribes of the Creeks....... 350
Machecous, unk. Unless the author means they are tribes of the Creeks............ 800
Caouitas, unk. Unless the author means they are tribes of the Creeks................ 700
Souikilas, unk. Unless the Author means the are tribes of the Creeks................. 200
Miamis, upon the river of that name, falling into Lake Erie ............................... 350
(1) The orthography of tribal names in this account does not often agree with that of a
later date, as will be soon.
(2) First taken by the French for Spaniards. They lived in the Northwest.
Tribes. ............................................................................................................
No. of Warriors.
Pianria ..................................................................................................................
800
Total ..................................................................................................................
56,500
Maj. Robert Rogers, a distinguished provincial officer in the French and English war,
ending in 1760, published in London, in 1765, "A Concise Account of North
America," and in the chapter describing the course of the St. Lawrence River,
includes the following sketch of Sandusky Bay and vicinity, written from notes made
in 1760, when he led a detachment of troops to receive a surrender of Detroit,
pursuant to a treaty then recently concluded; the extract is from page 169 of his
work:
"At the southwest corner of Lake Erie, the Lake Sandusky communicates with it by a
straite of half a mile wide. The Lake Sandusky is thirty miles in length, and eight or
ten miles wide. Into the southwest corner of this lake the River Sandusky, or Huron,
flows. Upon the banks of this river, and round the Lake Sandusky, the Huron Indians
are settled in several different towns in a very pleasant, fertile country. This nation
of the Indians can raise from about 6 to 700 fighting men. They differ something in
their manners from the Suties, any yet mentioned. They build regular framed
houses, and cover them with bark. They are esteemed the richest Indians upon the
whole continent, having not only horses in great abundance, but some black cattle
and swine. They raise great quantities of corn, not only for their own use, supply
several other tribes, who purchase this article from them. The country of the Hurons
extends 150 miles westwardly of the lake, and is 100 miles wide. The soil is not
exceeded by any in this part of the world; the timber tall and fair; the rivers and
lakes abound with a variety of fish, and here is the great. est plenty of water-fowl of
anywhere in the, country. The woods abound with wild game. In a word, if peopled,
and improved to advantage, would equal any of the British colonies on the sea-
coast,"
The name, Huron, as here applied by Maj. Rogers, is that given by the French to the
tribe known otherwise as Wyandots. From the estimate of Maj. Rogers, made in
1760, and that of the French trader, made in 1764, as herein previously given,
regarding the strength of this nation, it seems that the war they had just passed
through at the latter date had reduced their numbers very materially. The Wyandots
had a tradition that their country was formerly in what is now the Dominion of
Canada, on the north side of the River St. Lawrence, and that the Senecas, their
blood relations, occupied the territory opposite them, on the south side of the same
river. A war begun between them over a trivial matter and was continued for many
years, or until long after the settlement of Detroit. The remnant of the Wyandots
moved west and located in the vicinity of Green Bay, afterward settling along the
Detroit River and the northwestern shore of Lake Erie, and conquering a lasting
peace with their long-time enemies and cousins, the Senecas, in a bloody battle on
the take, wherein every warrior in the party of Senecas was slain and the Wyandots
terribly reduced.
Details of the bloody French and English war will not here be entered into. It
resulted in the English obtaining possession of a
large portion of the territory lying northwest from the Ohio River, previously held by
the French by right of discovery. The Indian occupants had not been consulted
regarding, the future ownership of the region; it was entirely a war between foreign
powers, in which the English were aided by the American colonists and the French
by Indian allies. The might of the British nation having been demonstrated, the
Indians, probably more through fear than desire, became the allies of the latter. and
thus continued through many years, the war between the United States and England
in 1812-15 finally establishing a foothold for a permanent government on the soil
which had long been disputed over by rival European powers, and which the heroes
of the Revolution finally won as a trophy of war.
With the close of the French and English war came indifference and neglect on the
part of the British Government toward the Indians, and the "outrages of fur traders,
brutality of English soldiery, intrusion of provincial settlers upon lands of border
tribes, fabrications and wiles of French trading companies all conspired to arouse
their war spirit"(1) Pontiac, the great war chief of the Ottawas, and a masterly
organizer and schemer, roused the various tribes to action, and inaugurated a
terrible and bloody war. So well were his plans laid that every English post west of
the Alleghanies except Ligonier and Fort Pitt (Pittsburgh), in Pennsylvania. and
Detroit, in Michigan, fell a prey to his prowess, and over the entire Western frontier
swarmed a horde of yelling,, painted, bloodthirsty merciless foes. The red men had.
however. reckoned too much on their own strength, and were, notwithstanding their
terrific onslaught, soon conquered by the English and their colonies. who dictated
terms of peace in 1764 which were not long afterward completed. Mr. Butterfield,
before quoted, writes of this period in the following strain:
"At the close of Pontiac's war, there was not to be found any settlement in the
upper Ohio country. Up and down the Monongahela and its branches every white
settler had been expelled. From the head springs of the Allegheny to its union with
its sister stream. there were no habitations other than the savages. At the junction
of these rivers, where the city of Pittsburgh now sits enveloped in the smoke of its
thousand industries. there was very little to indicate the presence of civilization save
Fort Pitt. Outside that post there was not an inhabited hut of even a trader. Down
the Ohio on the left was an uninhabited region; so, also, on the right-tip the Beaver,
the Muskingum, the Scioto, and down the parent stream to its mouth. Settlements
upon the waters of the Monongahela by adventurous Virginians, begun before the
commencement of the contest between England and France for the Ohio country,
had but an ephemeral existence. Houser, and corn-fields of English traders, which
then dotted the margin of the Ohio and its tributaries in a few places, were
destroyed by the French in this war for supremacy; and though others afterward
appeared, nearly all vanished before the devastating hand of the foe in 1763.
Pittsburgh, dating its origin from English occupation of the head of the Ohio in 1758,
attained, by the spring of 1761, to the dignity of a population numbering 332,
occupying 104 houses. Doubtless, both had considerably increased by May 1763,
when most of its log cabins were leveled to the ground and the occupants of all
driven into the fort for protection against the wild warriors of Pontiac's
confederation."
On the 5th and 6th of August, 1763, a merited punishment was administered to the
hostile tribes of Indians who, under the lead of Pontiac, sought to destroy all the
English posts on the border, by Col. Henry Bouquet, at the battle of Bushy Run, in
what is now Westmoreland. County, Penn. He was at the time marching to the relief
of Fort Pitt, which was threatened by the
savages. Such a signal victory did he win, and so thoroughly were the Indians
impressed with his power as a great warrior, that they "gave up their in designs
against Fort Pitt," and "retreating beyond the Ohio, they deserted their former towns
and abandoned all the country between Presque Isle and Sandusky, not thinking
themselves safe until they arrived at Muskingum.(1) They formed now settlements
and remained quiet during the winter, but in the meantime supplied themselves with
powder from the French traders, and in the spring of 1764 began again their
murderous work on the frontier. Gen. Gage, the British It Commander, resolved to
attack them on two sides at once, and drive them back by carrying the war into
their own country. He accordingly directed Col. Bradstreet to proceed with a body of
troops against the Wyandots, Ottawas and Chippewas living upon or near the lakes,
while Col. Bouquet was ordered to attack the Delawares, Shawanese. Mingoes,
Mohickons, and other nations between the lakes and the Ohio River. The two armies
were to act in concert. As Bradstreet's force could be sooner prepared for the
expedition, he started first, and sent Col. Bouquet a dispatch dated August 14, 1764,
from Presque Isle, saying be had concluded a peace with the Delawares and
Shawanese. Bouquet, however, perceived the insincerity of the savages, and went
on with the preparations for his own expedition. The Indians endeavored to
convince Bouquet of the sincerity of their intentions to carry out the terms of the
treaty with Bradstreet, but he was not to be won from his purpose of settling the
matter beyond dispute, and, on the 2d of October, 1764, he departed from Fort Pitt
with a force of 1,500 men, the destination of which body was the heart of the Indian
region of Ohio. On the 17th of the same month. near the mouth of the Tuscarawas,
and near the site of the Indian town of that name, a congress was held at which
were present representatives of the Senecas, Delawares and Shawanese, and
preliminary terms of peace were agreed upon between them and Bouquet. The
latter gave the savages twelve days in which to deliver into his hands at
Wakatomake, below the forks of the Muskingum, all the prisoners in their bands,
without exception. A small stockade fort had been built on the previous day, in
which to deposit provisions for the use of the troops on their return. At the close of
the speeches of the Delaware chiefs on the 17th, they delivered eighteen white
prisoners and eighty-three small sticks, signifying that they had that number of
prisoners yet in their hands, whom they promised to bring in as soon as possible.
The promise on the part of the Shawanese was very sullen, and Bouquet determined
to march further into the country. The army was consequently moved to a camp
near the forks of the Muskingum, where four redoubts were built opposite the four
angles of the camp, which was in the midst of the region occupied by the
Shawanese towns. Other buildings were erected, and preparations completed for
receiving the prisoners. Bradstreet, in the meanwhile, had proceeded up Lake Erie to
Sandusky Bay, and up the Sandusky River as far as navigable with Indian canoes,
but was enabled to effect nothing, and returned. (2) On the 9th of November, 206
prisoners were delivered to Col. Bouquet, but about 100 were still in the hands of
the Shawanese, and their delivery was promised in the spring (1765). Finally,
preliminary articles of peace were agreed upon with all the tribes, and hostages
were required, to be hold until the terms had been finally concluded with Sir William
(1) "Historical Ace- tit of Bouquet's Expedition against the Ohio Indians in 1764," by Dr.
William Smith, 1766.
(2) Bradstreet went with his army to Detroit, where be arrived on the 28th of August, to
the great joy of the little garrison . On the 7th of September, a council was held in presence
of the army, at which were present representatives of the Ottawas, Qjibwas.
Pottawatomies, Miamis, Sacs and Wyandots. The principal speaker was Wasson, the Ojibwa
chief, who professed great regret for the war waged against the whites, and made a very
humble and conciliatory speech. The war in the West-or Northwest-was virtually ended by
this council, and it doubtless had much influence over the tribes with whom Bouquet had to
deal, and whom be succeeded in bringing to terms; so that, although Brad street had been
easily duped by the Indians, yet some good resulted from his expedition. His doings were
not, however, fully sanctioned by the British military authorities, who administered a
reprimand for his apparent lack of foresight, and for trying to check the operations of Col.
Bouquet.
Johnson. Late in April, 1765, the latter held a conference with the various nations of
the West, at the German Flats, and settled a definite peace. On the 9th of May
following, his deputy, George Croghan, received at Fort Pitt the remaining prisoners
from the hands of the Shawanese. Croghan soon after (May 15, 1765), started down
the Ohio on a trip into the West, reaching the mouth of the Wabash on the 6th of
June, and proceeded thence by way of Vincennes, Fort Wayne, down the Maumee
and up Lake Erie to Detroit. Leaving the latter post on the 26th of September in a
birch canoe, he passed along the north shore of Lake Erie and reached Niagara on
the 8th of October.
About this time the following were the several Indian towns on the routes given,
extending in various directions from Fort Pitt:
Second route, W. S.
W.-To mouth of Big Beaver Creek, 25 miles; to Tuscarawas, 116
miles; to Mohickon John's Town, 166 miles; to Junundat, or Wyandot Town, 212
miles; to Sandusky, 216 miles; to Junqueindundeh, 240 miles. The latter town was
on the Sandusky River, a few miles above Sandusky Bay.
be found there), 504 miles; to Kentucky River, 559 miles; to the falls of the .Ohio,
609 miles; to the Wabash, or " Ouabache" River. 740 miles; to Cherokee River, 800
miles; to the Mississippi River, 840 miles.
A town known as Wapatomica, later the principal village of the Shawanese, stood
just below the present site of Zanesfield. Logan County, Ohio, and it was there the
renowned Simon Kenton was doomed to be bnrned to the stake in September,
1778, but was rescued by his former friend, Simon Girty.
From the peace of 1764 there was quiet for ten years, and settlements; along the
then western border -rew and fairly prospered. Fur traders in the Indian country
exerted more or less influence over the tribes with whom they dealt. Fincastle
County, Va., was created in 1774, including, south and southwest of Augusta
County, the lower portion of the Great Kanawha Valley, and extending westward so
as to include all of the present State of Kentucky, but at no point crossing the Ohio.
In 1773 and the spring of 1774, land claimants and surveyors had become so
numerous along the Ohio, coming from Pennsylvania and Virginia, that the
Shawanese and Mingoes, never cordial
With the Revolution, an era of dreadful experience broke upon the scattered
Western settlements, where aggressive warfare was carried on by the savage allies
of the British, aided and abetted by the latter, and the most fiendish atrocities were
perpetrated. Detroit was the depot of supplies, and the principle point of power and
When we arrived there (on the hank of the Detroit River), we found Gov. Hamilton
and several other British officers, who were standing and sitting around.
Immediately* * " the Indians produced a large quantity of scalps; the cannon fired;
the Indians raised a shout, and the soldiers waved their hats, with huzzas and
tremendous shrieks. which lasted sometime. This ceremony being ended, the
Indians brought forward it parcel of American prisoners, as a trophy of their
victories, among whom were eighteen women and children-poor creatures,
dreadfully mangled and emaciated With their Clothes tattered and torn to pieces in
such a manner as not to hide their nakedness; their legs bare and streaming with
blood the effects of being torn with thorns, briers and brush If I had had an
opportunity I certainly should have killed the Governor, who seemed to take ,real
delight in the exhibition."
And this was warfare in which a civilized nation found enjoyment! Gov. Hamilton
was succeeded in 1779 by Maj. A. S. DePeyster, whose government was
administered in a manner much more humane. (2) He rescued more than 300
prisoners from the hands of the Indians. The tribes taking most active part in the
war were the Wyandots, from the immediate vicinity of Detroit and from the River
Sandusky in Ohio; the Shawanese, from the Miami and Scioto Rivers, and others
Whose thirst for blood was hardly to be restrained
(1), Butterfield.
(2). Lieut. Gov. Hamilton led an expedition from Detroit, in 1778, against Vincennes,
on the Wabash, in Indiana, and took possession there, as the place had no garrison.
In February, 1779, when Col. George Rogers Clark, of the American Army, captured
the post, Hamilton, and his troops, seventy-nine in number were made prisoners.
The men were paroled and allowed to return to Detroit, but their commander was
sort to Richmond, Va., as a prisoner of war. When he he left Detroit, he placed a
certain Maj. Lernoult in command, and the latter was succeeded by DePeyster, who
really became the successor of Hamilton.
even by DePeyster, and who were allowed to indulge in all the barbarities of a
hideous, savage warfare under Hamilton. The latter officer had as early as
September, 1776, endeavored to organize small parties of savages to proceed
against the settlers on the Ohio and its branches, yet it was not until the next year
that a Western border war was fully inaugurated. Mohawk Pluggy had a
considerable town on the Olentangy (or Whetstone.) River, the principal eastern
tributary of the Scioto, and on the site of the present city of Delaware, Delaware
County, Ohio, and from that point the Indians -Mingoes-descended upon the Virginia
frontier and caused great trouble. The Wyandots were also very troublesome, and
had a town at Upper Sandusky; on the upper waters of the Sandusky River, in what
is now Wyandot County, Ohio. These tribes caused so much distress that in the
spring of 1777 it was determined to send au expedition against Pluggy's Town, but
after considerable preparation, the project was abandoned lest it should cause the
Delawares and Shawanese to take up the hatchet also.
By the last of July 1777, fifteen parties of Indians, numbering 280 braves, besides
thirty white officers and rangers, had been sent out from Detroit to devastate the
Western settlements, the frontier line then extending from the Alleghey Mountains
to Kittanning, on the Allegheny River, forty-five miles above Pittsburgh, thence down
that stream and the Ohio to the mouth of the Great Kanawha. "The only posts of
importance below Fort Pitt, at this date, were Fort Henry (formerly Fort Fincastle), at
Wheeling, and Fort Randolph, at Point Pleasant. The former was built at the
commencement of Lord Dunmore's war, in 1774; the latter was erected by Virginia,
in 1775. Rude stockades and block-houses were multiplied in the intervening
distances, and in the most exposed settlements. They were defended by small
detachments from a Virginia regiment, also by at least one independent company,
and by squads of militia on short tours of duty. Scouts likewise patroled the country
where danger seemed most imminent; but the wily savage frequently eluded their
vigilance and fell with remorseless cruelty upon the homes of the bordermen. The
suffering from this irregular warfare legitimate from the standpoint of the Indian but
wanton and murderous in its instigators- was terrible." (1) Brig. Gen. Edward Hand,
of the Continental Army, who had taken the command of Fort Pitt on the 1st day of
June, 1777, saw the necessity of taking some step to punish these murderous
savages. or the frontier would become depopulated. He therefore demanded that a
force of 2.000 men be raised in the western counties of Pennsylvania and Virginia,
to proceed against them, but only about 800 were raised, including the regulars at
Forts Pitt and Randolph. Gen. Hand had written to a friend in October, 1777: "1
have many difficulties to encounter yet I hope to drink your health in pure element
at Sandusky before Chris tmas " meaning by Sandusky the Wyandot town at Upper
Sandusky, Late in the fall of that year, his intended expedition was abandoned, as
the strength of the people did not warrant the undertaking. He then wrote to the
Governor of Virginia, under date of November 9: "I fully expected to give the
Wyandots a specimen of what their perfidy so justly deserves but to my great
mortification, I am obliged to relinquish the design."
(1). Butterfield
eral alarm now spread among the settlements, and murders somewhere on the
frontier were of every day occurrence. The Shawanese, whose villages were upon
the Scioto and Miami, and of whom Cornstalk was the principal chief and friendly to
the Americans, did not join with the Wyandots and Mingoes until after the cruel
murder of Cornstalk, his son and two others of the tribe, at I Fort Randolph,
whether they had gone to promote peace. One of the garrison was slain by savages
in the wood., on the 10th of November, 1777, and in revenge the militia of the post
killed the four harmless men whom they had previously deprived of their liberty.
This unprovoked murder made of the, Shawanese the most bitter and unrelenting
enemies.
In January, 1778, Lieut. Col. George Rogers Clark began recruiting in the western
department for his subsequent famous expedition against the British posts in the
Illinois country, which resulted in the reduction of Kaskaskia, St. Phillips, Cahokia,
Prairie du Rocher and Vincennes. and won for the commander the title of "The
Heroic." In February, 1778, Gen. Hand gathered about 500 men at Fort Pitt and
started on an expedition to capture a large quantity of stores said to have been
deposited by the British at an Indian town on the Cuyahoga River. Heavy rains and
melting snows obliged him to give up the attempt, the expedition having proceeded
only to a point some distance above the mouth of the Beaver, on the Mahoning
River.
Fiercely the war now raged, and in the spring of 1778 an expedition was planned
from Fort Pitt against Detroit; but time passed, and, owing to the lack of facilities, it
was found that such a campaign would be impracticable, and Congress resolved that
it should be deferred. Gen. Lachlan McIntosh, a brave and hardy soldier, then in
command of Fort Pitt and the western department, was anxious to proceed against
Detroit, and never lost sight of that project, even in spite of all hindrances.
September 17, 1778, a treaty was made by which the Delaware Indians became
active allies of the United States. In the month of November following, the long
talked of march toward Detroit was begun with a force of 1,200 men Fourteen days
of marching brought the army to the Tuscarawas, only seventy miles from
Pittsburgh, and here, for the. want of supplies, the force was obliged to turn its face
again to the eastward and return after first, building, a stockade fort a short
distance South of what is now the village of Bolivar, Tuscarawas County, Ohio, on
the right bank of the river. below the month of Sandy Creek. and close to the spot
on which Col.. Bouquet had built a similar work when on his famous expedition
against the Western Indians in 1764. The new post was called Fort Laurens. Other
expeditions were planned by Mclntosh, but from the force of circumstances were
abandoned, and that General retired from the western department in April, 1779,
being succeeded by Col. Daniel Brodhead. The want of supplies for a time prevented
offensive operations on the part of the Western troops, and the savages were
unrestrained in their fearful work. Fort Laurens. which was seventy miles from Fort
McIntosh. and defended by Col. John Gibson with a force of 150 men, was. in
August, 1779, abandoned from sheer necessity. In the last of July. Gen. Sullivan.
under the direction of Washington, led an army from Wyoming, Penn , into the
Iroquois region in New York, defeated the Indians disastrously, burned forty of their
towns and destroyed more than 160,000 bushels of corn. For this the Seneca gave
to Washington, commander-in-chief of the armies, the name "Town Destroyer," Col.
Brodhead marched up the Allegheny from Fort Pitt in the summer of 1779, soon
after being appointed to the command of the western department, burned the
towns of the Indians and destroyed their crops. "The immediate results of this and
other equally prompt and severe measures was to bring the Delaware,. Shawanese
and even Wyandots, to Fort Pitt on a treaty of peace There Brod-
head met them, on his return in September, and a long conference was held to the
satisfaction of both parties. Farther west, during the summer and autumn, the
Indians were more successful. In July, the stations being still troubled, Col. Bowman
undertook an expedition into the country of the Shawanese, acting upon the
principle that to defend yourself against Indians you must assail them He marched
undiscovered into the immediate vicinity of the towns upon the Little Miami, and so
divided and arranged his forces as to insure apparent success, one portion of his
troops being commanded by himself, another by Col. Benjamin Logan; but from
some unexpected cause, his division of the whites did not cooperate fully with that
led by Logan, and the whole body was forced to retreat, after having taken some
booty, including 160 horses, and leaving the town of the savages in cinders, but also
leaving the fierce warriors themselves in no degree daunted or crippled."(1) Soon
after this, the Indians, thirsty for blood, made their appearance again on the south
side of the Ohio, and won a victory over a party of Americans, which is thus
described in the authority just quoted:
"An expedition which had been in the neighborhood of Lexington, where the first
permanent improvements were made in April of this year, upon its return came to
the Ohio near the Licking, and at the very time that Col. Rogers and Capt. Benham
reached the same point on their way up the river in boats. A few of the Indians
were seen by the commander of the little American squadron, near the mouth of the
Licking; and supposing himself to be far superior in numbers, caused seventy of his
men to land, intending to surround the savages. In a few minutes, however, he
found he was himself surrounded, and, after a hard-fought battle, only twenty or
twenty-five, or perhaps ever fewer of the party, were left alive. It was in connection
with this skirmish that an incident occurred which seems to belong rather to a
fanciful story than to sober history, and which yet appears to be well authenticated.
In the party of whites was Capt. Robert Benham. He was one of those that fell,
being shot through both hips, so as to be powerless in his lower limbs; he dragged
himself, however, to a tree-top, and there lay concealed from the savages after the
contest was over. On the evening of the second day, seeing a raccoon, he shot it;
but no sooner was the crack of his rifle heard than he distinguished a human voice
not far distant; supposing it to be some Indian, he reloaded his gun and prepared
for defense; but a few moments undeceived him, and he discovered that the person
whose voice he had heard was a fellow with this difference, however, that both his
arms were broken! Here, then, were the only two survivors of the combat (except
those who had entirely escaped), with one pair of logs and one pair of arms
between them. It will be easily believed that they formed a copartnership for mutual
aid and defense. Benham shot the game which his friend drove toward him, and the
man with sound legs then kicked it where he with sound arms sat ready to cook it.
To procure water, the one with legs took a hat by the brim in his teeth, and walked
into the Licking up to his neck, while the man with arms was to make signals if any
boat appeared in sight. In this way they spent about six weeks, when on the 27th of
November, they were rescued. Benham afterward bought and lived upon the land
where the battle took place his companion, Mr. Butler tells us, was, a few years
since, still living in Brownsville, Penn."
This account was written many years ago, and as a matter of course both those
men have long Since "joined 'the innumerable throng" on the shores of the silent
land, Theirs is but one example of the endurance of which the bold and hardy
frontiersmen Were possessed, and such instances could be multiplied almost without
number. Who
is not familiar with the adventures of Boone, Kenton, Logston. Brady, McCullough,
Wetzel, and the hosts of others whose names have descended in history that the
people of the West might know how the country in which they live was won for
them? Bravely and stubbornly they fought. and the broad and beautiful land now
densely populated is the rich heritage from the hands of those noble men whose
memory is revered by all who read this story. No longer now is heard the voice, of
way; the smoke of the conflict rests no more on the rivers and forests of the West,
the savage race is far removed from the scones of its early triumphs and defeats,
and before the genius of civilization and universal liberty the country has pushed
rapidly and steadily forward until it stands at the head of the nations.
In the summer of 1780. a force of 600 Canadians and Indians, commanded by Col.
Byrd, a British officer, and having two field pieces, marched up the valley of the
Licking, in Kentucky, and surprised and captured Ruddle's and Martin's Stations. on
the South Fork of that river. The Indians perpetrated their usual excesses and
cruelties, and the force, perhaps from that, fact. was suddenly "turned right-about
face and hurried out of the country with all Speed. " (1) Gen Clark. who had just
completed a fort (2) on the Mississippi River below the mouth of the Ohio, and had
returned to his station at the falls, now Louisville, Ky. had received a letter from the
Governor of Virginia, recommending, an attack upon the Indian villages north of the
Ohio. and learning of the raid up the Licking, prepared immediately to administer
chastisement upon the savages, and to destroy the store, which furnished goods to
the natives. This store, known, known is Loramie's, was near the present site of a
village of the same name, in Shelby County, Ohio, where a post had been destroyed
by the French in 1752. Clark was not long in mustering a force of a thousand
Kentuckians, and was soon at the mouth of the Licking. The advance was against
the Indian towns on the Little Miami and Mad Rivers, and it was entirely successful,
resulting in their utter destruction.
About five miles west of the present site of the city of Springfield, Ohio, was situated
the old Indian town of Piqua, on the Mad River; and about twelve miles south, on
the Little Miami, in the northern portion of what is now Greene County, was the old
Indian town of Chillicothe. Piqua is said to have contained, at one time, nearly 4,000
Shawanese, and in the summer of 1780 it was quite populous. About 300 Mingoes,
led by Simon Girty, were there as allies of the Shawanese, the latter being probably
commanded by their celebrated chief, Catahecassa, or Blackhoof. On the 2d of
August, 1780, Clark moved northward with his army from the north shore of the
Ohio, where Cincinnati now stands, and on the 6th arrived at old Chillicothe, only to
find it destroyed and its Indian inhabitants gone. The next day he drew up in front
of old Piqua. (3) Here he found the Indians aware of his approach, information
having been given by a soldier who had deserted to the enemy. Girty withdrew his
300 Mingoes from the fight, and the Shawanese. were effectually whipped by Clark's
army and retreated in dismay before the men who fought in such a reckless manner
that the red men termed them "mad." The engagement occurred on the 8th of
August and on the 9th the victorious troops destroyed the stockade fort, the cabins
and the corn-fields, starting on their return to Kentucky on the 10th. The Shawanese
were now obliged to provide themselves shelter and food, and found no time for
war for a considerable period.
(3). This town was about where the town of New Boston, Clark County, Ohio now
stands. After the Indians were driven from here, they established themselves in
what is now Miami County, and gave the old name to the new village. This was on
the site of the present city of Piqua. They also had another town of the same name
in the southern part of the State. but this has been changed to Pickaway, and is the
name of a county at present, of which Circleville is the seat of justice.
In the spring of 1781, a small force was sent out from Fort Pitt against some of the
Delaware Indians who had broken their treaty and taken up the hatchet in common
with other tribes against the Americans. Their towns near Coshocton were laid
waste. numbers of their warriors killed and captured, and large quantities of peltry
and supplies destroyed. The hostile Delawares now withdrew forever from the
valleys of the Tuscarawas and Muskingum, and took up their abode on the Scioto
the Mad River and the Sandusky, while the British commander at Detroit gave them
every encouragement and addressed, them as his "children." The friendly Delawares
at Newcomerstown, above Coshocton, placed themselves under the protection of
the Americans and returned with the troops to Fort Pitt. Thus was a tribe "divided
against itself," and it was but natural that it should ultimately be only too willing to
make permanent peace with those who were its conquerors; and such, as will
presently be seen. was the final result, at the treaty of Greenville.
Finally, in the summer of 1781, it seemed that the much wished for capture of the
British post at Detroit was in a fair way to be accomplished. Virginia took the matter
in hand, and raised a force of about 400 men, placing them under the command of
George Rogers Clark. whose signal success in the previous year had inspired greater
confidence than ever in him. Near the close of July the command moved down the
Ohio from Pittsburgh for the falls (now Louisville), and at Wheeling was joined by a
considerable body in addition, while at the same place nearly an hundred of the
militia deserted. A force from Westmoreland County, Penn., commanded by
Archibald Lochry, Lieutenant of that county, proceeded down the river to join Clark,
but was ambushed by Indians about eleven miles below the mouth of the Great
Miami River, in what is now the State of Indiana, and all the men, numbering over
100, were either killed or captured, Col. Lochry being among the former.(1) Capt.
Joseph Brant (Thayendanegea), and George Girty, brother of the renegades Simon
and James, were in command of the Indians on this occasion. Owing to this disaster
and an act by Virginia, authorizing its Governor to stop the expedition, Clark was
compelled to abandon the attempt to capture Detroit, and from letters written by
him on the subject it appears that be was far from being pleased with the outcome.
The enemy had intercepted a letter from Clark, and were thus made aware of the
approach of Lochry, whom they proceeded against with the result seen. Other forces
were to have taken different routes and co-operated with Clark, but the entire plan
was given up.
The Moravian Indians on the Tuscarawas, then known as well as the parent stream
by the name Muskingum, had given certain information to the Americans concerning
hostile movements on the part of the enemy, and in consequence their missions
were broken up by the exasperated warriors of other tribes, and they were
compelled to move to the Sandusky region, where, it is said some of them returned
to barbarism and became hostile to the whites. Accounts conflict regarding their
subsequent history. One statement is that about 150 of their men, women and
children were allowed by permission of the Wyandots to return to their old home on
the Tuscarawas and harvest the corn which was still standing, from the previous
year's growth, they at that time being short of provisions. In the early part of 1782,
numerous depredations were committed upon the settlements in Western
Pennsylvania, and finally an expedition was organized, under Col. David Williamson,
to proceed against the hostiles and administer punishment. The Indians who had
men, women and children, were put to death in a most cruel manner by the
vengeful frontiersmen. Statements from different sources say they were members of
the Moravian band which had formerly occupied the ground, and others were
equally as positive that they belonged to hostile tribes. The affair occurred in March,
1782, and whatever the fact, may be regarding the hostility or friendliness of the
Indians, it cannot be denied that their massacre was contrary to the usages of
civilized warfare.
The country people around Forts Pitt and McIntosh became clamorous to be led
against the Wyandot towns on the Sandusky River, and Brig. Gen. William Irvine,
who assumed command of Fort Pitt and the western department in November,
1781, finally gave his consent to a movement in the direction proposed, and a force
of 468 men set out on the 21st of May, 1782, under command of Col. William
Crawford. The troops were mostly raw militia, and the march was so slow that the
enemy learned of the approach of the army and prepared himself accordingly. The
opposing forces met on the 4th and 5th of June, and the Americans were defeated
and driven back with a loss of some fifty of their number. Col. Crawford and a
number of others were captured, and while a portion were tomahawked, the Colonel
and his son-in-law, William Harrison, were burned at the stake near the site of the
present town of Wyandot, in the county of the same name, in Ohio, where the
engagement had occurred. The tortures of poor Crawford were terrible and were
witnessed by his surgeon, Dr. Knight, who miraculously escaped the same fate and
found his way back to the settlements, where he gave an account of the affair. Col.
Crawford was burned on the fifth day after his capture; he was first tied to a post,
with room to walk around it, then the savages "cut off his ears; after that blew
squibs of powder on different parts of his body; then the squaws procured hickory
brands and darted against such parts as they thought might most affect him; they
then scalped him and slapped the scalp in the Doctor's face-told him that was his
big Captain; the Colonel was still alive. This he thinks was an hour after the Colonel
was tied up, when he (the Doctor) was taken away. Just as he was leaving him, the
Colonel leaned on his knee and elbow to rest, when a squaw took a shovel of hot
embers and throw upon his back to put him again in motion. The next day, under
the guard of one man, the Doctor passed the same place and saw some of the
Colonel's bones in the ashes. The Colonel, he says, made little noise; he begged one
Simon Girty, whom he formerly knew at Fort Pitt, to shoot him, but Girty said, with a
laugh, he had no gun; that examples must take place. The above quotation is from
the Pennsylvania Journal
and Weekly
Advertiser, for July 23, 1782.
The following, from the "Short Biography of John Leith,"(1) is believed to be "the
only account extant of incidents transpiring at Upper Sandusky immediately before
the arrival of Crawford's army." It is here copied from a footnote in Butterfield's
work, previously mentioned:
"Tho spring following, I was married to a young woman seventeen or eighteen years
of ago, also a prisoner to the Indians, who had been taken by them when about
twenty months old. I was then in my twenty-fourth year. Our place of residence was
in Moravian Town [Gnadenhutten] for about two years, about which time Col.
Williams [Col. Daniel Brodhead], an American officer, took possession of Coshocton
[in the spring of 1781]; and shortly after the British and their Indian allies took
Moravian Town, with me, my wife and children, and all the Moravians prisoners, and
carried us to [Upper] Sandusky.
(1). John Leith had been captured by the Indians when on a trip among them from Fort
Pitt, in company with a trader, hostilities having begun between the Indians and Americans
subsequent to their departure from the fort and while they were in the Indian country.
Leith married Sally Lowry, also a prisoner In 1790, he returned with his wife to Fort Pitt.
One of his sons, Samuel, the first white child born in the Sandusky Valley.
After ter arriving at [Upper] Sandusky, the British would not suffer me to trade on
my own footing and for myself; but five of them having placed their funds into one
general stock, employed me to attend to their business for them, and two of them
being my old employers, they gave me the same wages as before. Whilst in this
employ, Cols. Williams [Williamson] and Crawford marched with an army against
Sandusky, at which time I was closely watched by the Indians, and had to make my
movements with particular regularity, though I had spies going to and fro by whom
I could hear every evening where the army was encamped, for several days. One
evening I was informed the army was only fifteen miles distant [near the present
village of Wyandot, Wyandot County, Ohio], when I immediately sent the hands to
gather the horses, etc., to take our goods to Lower Sandusky. I packed up the
goods (about L1,500 worth in silver, furs, powder, lead, etc.) with such agility that
by the next morning at daylight we started for Lower Sandusky. I also took all the
cattle belonging to the company along. After traveling about three miles, I met Capt.
[Matthew] Elliott, a British officer; and about twelve miles further on, I met the
whole British Army, composed of Col. Butler's Rangers [a company from Detroit,
under the command of Capt. William Caldwell]. They took from me my cattle and let
me pass. That night I encamped about fourteen miles above Lower Sandusky, when
just after I had encamped and put out my horses to graze, there came to my camp
a man who was a French interpreter to the Indians [Francis Le Vellier]. 'Well,' said-
he, 'I believe I will stay with you to-night and take care of you.' I told him he could
remain there for the night, but I intended starting early in the morning. Next
morning after we had got our horses loaded ready to start and the Frenchman had
mounted his horse, we heard a cannon fire at Upper Sandusky. The Frenchman
clapped his band to his breast and said, 'I shall be there before the battle is begun;'
but alas, poor fellow! he got there too soon. Without fear or any thought but victory,
he went on to where a parcel of Indians were painting and preparing for battle, put
on a ruffled shirt and painted a red spot on the breast saying, Here is a mark for the
Virginia riflemen;' and shortly after marched with the Indians to battle where in a
short time he received a ball in the very spot and died instantaneously. I arrived at
Lower Sandusky the second day, and remained there three days to hear the event.
At length the Americans under Col. Williams [Williamson] stole a retreat on the
Indians who were gathering around them in great numbers; but Col. Crawford, with
most of his men, was taken by them. They tomahawked all his men and burnt him
alive."
The defeat and death of Crawford was a sad blow, but the energies of the borderers
were not entirely prostrated. In the fall of 1782. the Delawares and Wyandots were,
located principally upon the Sandusky River, directly upon the line between Fort Pitt
and Detroit. and south of them, principally on the upper waters of the Great Miami,
were the towns of the Shawanese. Gens. Irvine and Clark planned a simultaneous
attach upon them the former to push from the east against the Delawares and
Wyandots, and the latter to proceed from Kentucky and attack the Shawanese.
Irvine was disappointed in numerous ways and , was unable to carry out his part of
the programme, but Clark's fortune was better. Irvine. although prevented from
moving with a force against the Sandusky River tribes, yet used every means to
draw their attention so they should not learn of the movements of Clark. In this he
was only partially successful, for there is plenty of evidence to show that the Indians
anticipated an attack from the south, and even petitioned for aid from the British
commandant at Detroit. Two deserters from Clark's army gave the enemy valuable
information, and deterred them from sending a force for the reduction of Fort Pitt,
which Capt. Alexander McKee was arranging
The deserters stated that the "Falls [Louisville] were weak and could easily be
reduced. On this report, they changed their ground and determined to go, against
the Falls and continued in this mind till after Col. Crawford's expedition. They then
changed their ground once more and determined to reduce Wheeling. Mr. McKee
actually marched for that purpose from the towns (1) with 100 rangers (British) as
they are called, and about 300 Indiana. A day or two after his departure, runners
came in who gave the information that Gen. Clark was approaching with a train of
artillery and a large body of troops." (2) The Indians became greatly alarmed,
McKee was recalled, and every available man of the Shawanese, Delawares,
Wyandots, Mingoes, Monseys, Ottawas, and' Chippewas, some 700 in all, assembled
to give battle to the Kentuckians, being determined to have the fight at the old
Shawanese town on the Mad River, from whence the latter had been driven two
years before. This was early in August, and the Indians did not meet Clark until after
their raid into Kentucky and the battle of the Blue Licks. The General, upon learning
of this severe blow which "had been struck by the northern savages, determined, as
soon as possible, again to lead an expedition into the Miami Valleys. It was the last
of September, however, before a thousand men could be gathered at the mouth of
the Licking, whence they marched northward. But their coming, though expeditions
and secret, was discovered by the natives, and the towns on the Miamis and Mad
River abandoned to their fate. The crops were again destroyed, the towns burned,
the British store (Loramie's) with its goods annihilated, and a few prisoners taken,
but no engagement of any consequence took place. Such, however, appears to have
been the impression made by Clark upon the Shawanese that no large body of
Indians, thenceforward, invaded the territory south of the Ohio."(3) The following
was Gen. Clark's letter to Gen. Irvine on the subject of the expedition:
SIR: I fell in with your late express on the 2d inst., at the month of the Licking Creek. I was
happy to find that our design was likely to be well timed. We marched on the 3d. The 10th,
surprised the principal Shawanese town, Chillicothe, but, not so completely as wished for,
as most of the inhabitants had time to escape. We got a few scalps and prisoners. I
immediately dispatched strong parties to the neighboring towns. In a short time laid all of
them in ashes with their riches. The British trading-post at the carrying place shared the
same fate. I cannot find, from the prisoners that they had any idea of your second design;
and I hope you will completely surprise the Sanduskians. a I beg leave to refer you to Mr.
Tate and his companions for further particulars, for reasons well known to you.
Gen. Clark's official report of his invasion of the Shawanese country at this time was
as follows:
SIR: I embrace the earliest opportunity by Capt, Morrison, of acquainting you with
our return from the Indian country. We left the Ohio on the 4th inst. with one
thousand and fifty men, and surprised the principal Shawnee town on the evening of
the 10th inst. Immediately detaching strong parties to different quarters, in a few
hours two-thirds of the town and everything they were possessed of wits destroyed
except such articles its might be useful to the troops; the enemy had no time to
secret any part of their property which was in the town. The British trading post at
the head of the Miami. and carrying place to the waters of the Lake, c shared the
same fate, at the hands of party of One hundred and fifty horse, commanded by
Col. Ben Logan. The property destroyed was of great amount, and the quantity of
(1) Meaning the. Shawanese towns, in what is now Logan Comity, Ohio. The, British
Rangers mentioned composed Capt Caldwell's Company, sent by DePeyster from
Detroit.
(2) From letter of Gen. William Irvine to Col. Edward Cook, about September 1,
1782. Irvine derived his information from a negro who had come in from the
Shawanese towns. It was subsequently found to be correct. After he left, the enemy
successfully invaded Kentucky, and won the bloody battle of Blue Lick, August
19,1782.
(4). This express left Pittsburgh October 3, and Clark met it on the present site of
Cincinnati
(5). Now Piqua, Miami County, Ohio. From Gen. Clark's letter it would seem that the
town had been given the same name as the old one the Little Miami, previously
referred to. Other accounts give it always as Piqua.
(a) It has been seen that Gen. Irvine was unable to make his contemplated descent
upon the Delawares and Wyandot in their towns on the Sandusky River.
provisions burned surpassed all idea we had of the Indian stores. The loss of the
enemy was ten scalps, seven prisoners, and two whites re-taken; ours was one
killed and one wounded. After lying part of four days in their towns, and finding all
attempts to the enemy to a general action fruitless, we retired, as the season was
far advanced and the weather threatening. I could not learn from the prisoners that
they had the least idea of Gen. Irwin's (1) penetrating into their country; should he
have given them another stroke at Sandusky, it will have more than doubled the
advantage already gained. We might probably have got many more scalps and
prisoners could we have known in time whether we were discovered or not. We took
for granted we were not, until getting within three miles, some circumstances
happened which caused me to think otherwise. Col. John Floyd was then ordered to
advance with three hundred men, to bring on an action or attack the town, while
Maj. Walls, with a party of horse, had previously been detached by it different route,
as a party of observation. Although Col. Floyd's motions were so quick as to get to
the town but a few minutes later than those who discovered his approach, the
inhabitants had sufficient notice to effect their escape to the woods, by the alarm
cry which was given on the first discovery. This was heard at a very great distance,
find repeated by all that heard it. Consequently, our parties only fell in with the rear
of the enemy. I must beg leave to recommend to your Excellency the militia of
Kentucky, whose behavior on the occasion does them honor, and particularly their
desire to save prisoners. Subscribed, G. R. CLARK.
With what joy the frontier settlers hailed the dawn of peace it can be imagined. For
seven years they had lived in fear of incursions from their savage foes, and their
relief must have been exceedingly great at the cessation of hostilities with even a
portion of their enemies. The defeat and capture of Lord Cornwallis, at Yorktown,
Va.," prepared the way for preliminaries of peace with Great Britain, and put a check
upon their Indian allies. Upon the 30th of November, 1782, provisional articles of
peace had been arranged at Paris, between the Commissioners of England and her
unconquerable colonies. Upon the 20th of January following, hostilities ceased; on
the 19th of April - the anniversary of the battle of Lexington - peace was proclaimed
to the army of the United States, and on the 3d of the next September, the definite
treaty which ended in our revolutionary struggle was concluded." (2)
But the close of the war with Great Britain did not bring peace to the border
settlements. "The victories in the East brought no cessation of hostilities in the
West. The savages still glutted their vengeance upon the unwary borderers; the
tomahawk and scalping knife still brought death in all the brutality with which the
Indian was capable, to young and old-to either sex."" Matters between the United
States and Great Britain remained for several years unsettled, and there was some
difficulty with a few of the States regarding the adjustment of land claims in the
territory on the upper side of the Ohio. The Indians almost constantly harassed the
border settlements, and at times, were an aspect of evil. A treaty at Fort Stanwix
(now Rome, N. Y.), October 22, 1784, with the Iroquois tribes-Mohawks,
Onondagas, Cayugas and Senecas-resulted in their ceding to the United States all
claims to the country west of the western border of Pennsylvania as far as the Ohio
River. January 21, 1785, a treaty was held at Fort McIntosh with the Wyandots.
Delawares. Chippewas and Ottawas, the celebrated Delaware chief, Buckongahelas,
it is said being present. The following were the important provisions of this treaty:
"ARTICLE III.-The boundary lines between the United States and the Wyandot and
Delaware nations shall begin at the month of the River Cayahoga, and run thence
up the said river to the portage between that and the Tuscarawas branch of the
Muskingum; then down the said branch to the forks at the crossing place above Fort
Lawrence [Laurens]; then westwardly, to the portage of the Big Miami, which runs
into the Ohio, at the mouth of which branch the fort stood which was taken by the
French in one thousand seven
(3) Butterfield.
hundred and fifty-two; then along the said portage to the Great Miami or Ome River,
and down the southeast side of the same to its mouth; thence along the south shore
of Lake Erie to the mouth of the Cayahoga, where it began.
"ART. IV.-The United States allot all the lands contained within the said lines to the
Wyandot and Delaware nations, to live and to hunt on, and to such of the Ottawa
nation as now live thereon; saving and reserving, for the establishment of trading
posts, six miles square at the month of the Miami or Ome River, and the same at the
portage on that branch of the Big Miami which runs into the Ohio, and the same on
the Lake of Sandusky, where the fort formerly stood, and also two miles square on
each side of the lower rapids of Sandusky River; which posts, and the lands annexed
to them, shall be to the use and under the Government of the United States.
"ART. V.-If any citizen of the United States, or other person, not being an Indian,
shall attempt to settle on any of the lands allotted to the Wyandot and Delaware
nations in this treaty, except on the lands reserved to the United States in the
preceding article, such person shall forfeit the protection of the United States and
the Indians may punish him as they please
"ART. VI.-The Indians who sign this treaty, as well in behalf of all their tribes as of
themselves, do acknowledge the lands east, south and west of the lines described in
the third article, so far as the said Indians formerly claimed the same, to belong to
the United States; and none of their tribe shall presume to settle upon the same or
any part of it.
"ART. VII-The post of Detroit, with a district beginning at the mouth of the River
Rosine [Raisin], on the west side of Lake Erie, and running west six miles up the
southern bank of the said river, thence northerly. and always six miles west of the
strait, till it strikes the Lake St. Clair, shall also be reserved to the sole use of the
United States.
"ART. VIII.-In the same manner, the post of Michilimackinac, with its dependencies,
and twelve miles square about the same, shall be reserved for the use of the United
States.
"ART. IX.-If any Indian or Indians shall commit a robbery or mur der on any citizen
of the United States, the tribe to which such offender may below, shall be bound to
deliver them up at the nearest post, to be punished according to the ordinances of
the United States."
On the 15th of June, 1785, Congress issued the following proclamation which was
circulated in the Western country:
A treaty was made with the Shawanese, January 31, 1786, at the mouth of the
Great Miami River, of which the following is
"ARTICLE VI.-The United States do allot to the Shawanese nation, lands within their
territory, to live and hunt upon, beginning at the south line of the lands allotted to
the Wyandot and Delaware nations, at the place where the main branch of the Great
Miami, which falls into the Ohio, intersects said line; then down the River Miami to
the fork of that river, next below the old fort which was taken by the French in one
thousand seven hundred and fifty.
two; thence due west to the River Do La Pause; then down that river to the River
Wabash; beyond which lines none of the citizens of the United States shall settle,
nor disturb the Shawanese in their settlement and possessions. And the Shawanese
do relinquish to the United States all title, or pretense of title, they ever had to the
lands east, west and south of the east, west and south lines before described."
It had been endeavored to bring the Wabash tribes and others to treat at this time,
but the effort did not succeed, and they continued their depredations. The
Shawanese, also, disregarding their treaty, resumed hostilities. and, in the fall of
1786, an expedition was led against them by Col. Benjamin Logan, from Kentucky,
who burned their towns on Mad River and destroyed their crops. One of his
encampments on the route was at a place in what is now Clinton County, Ohio,
known as the Deserted Camp, where it is said a Frenchman deserted from his force
in order to give warning to the Indians, and thus partially frustrated the object of
the expedition. Another expedition had been undertaken against the Wabash
Indians, by Gen. George Rogers Clark, but its results Its were hardly satisfactory.
Matters now remained in a state of uncertainty until July, 1787, when Congress
passed Ordinance No. 32, since known as the ordinance of 1787, for the
government of the territory of the United States northwest of the River Ohio. It was
drawn up by Nathan Dane, a Revolutionary patriot, of Massachusetts, and its full
text appears elsewhere in this volume Judge Jacob Burnet, of Cincinnati. in his
"Notes of the Early Settlement of the Northwestern Territory," published in 1847,
speaks of the ordinance as follows:
"That document was the Constitution of the Territory. It vested the executive power
in a Governor; the judicial power in a General Court, composed of three Judges, and
the legislative power in the Governor and Judges, acting as a Legislative Council. It
also provided for the appointment of a Secretary of the Territory, who was
subsequently authorized by an act of Congress to execute all the powers and duties
of the Governor, in case of his death, removal, or necessary absence from the
Territory. It also provided for the establishment of tribunals, inferior to the General
Court, and for the appointment of subordinate officers. The legislative power was
limited to the adoption of such laws of the original States as they might think suited
to the condition and wants of the people which were to be submitted to and
approved by Congress. It also entitled the Territory, as soon as it should be found to
contain 5,000 free male inhabitants, of full age, to a General Assembly, to consist of
a Legislative Council and House of Representatives, and also to a delegate in
Congress. For the purpose of carrying, the Ordinance into effect and organizing a
Territorial Government, Congress, on the 5th of October, 1787, elected Arthur St.
Clair, Governor, and Winthrop Sargent, Secretary; and on the 16th of the same
month, they appointed Samuel Holden Parsons, John Armstrong, of Newburg, N. Y.,
and James Mitchell Varnum, Judges of the said Territory. On the 16th of January,
John Armstrong declined the appointment, and John C. Symmes was chosen to fill
the vacancy."
On the day St. Clair was appointed Governor, Congress passed a resolution
instructing him to "hold a general treaty with the tribes of Indians within the United
States inhabiting the country northwest of the River Ohio and about the lakes, at
such time and place as he should appoint, for the purpose of knowing the cause of
uneasiness among them hearing their complaints regulating trade, and amicably
settling all affairs concerning lands and boundaries between them and the United
States, agreeably to such instructions as should be given him, for that purpose." In
pursuance of that order, he assembled the Indians at Marietta, in January, 1789,
and negotiated
with them what afterward became known as the "Treaty" of Fort Harmar." (1) When
Congress first assembled under, the new Constitution, at New York, in May, 1789,
Washington, as one of his first official acts as President, submitted said treaty to the
Senate for its action thereon, and that body immediately approved and ratified it. At
the same session, St. Clair and Sargent were re-appointed to the positions of
Governor and Secretary of tile Territory, and a new board of Judges was appointed.
"But these treaties," says Albach. "if meant in good faith by those who made them
were not respected. and the year of which we now write ( 1789) saw renewed the
old frontier troubles in all their barbarism and variety. The Wabash Indians
especially, who had not been bound by any treaty as yet kept, up constant
incursions against the Kentucky settlers, and the emigrants down the Ohio, and the
Kentuckians retaliated. striking foes and friends,. even the peaceable Piankeshaws,
who prided themselves on their attachment to the United states., Nor could the
Prsident take any effectual steps to put all end to this constant partisan warfare. In
the first place, it was by no means clear that an attack by the forces of the
Government upon the Wabash tribes could he justified."
Troubles multiplied, and the campaigns of Harmar and St. Clair, in 1790 and 1791.
respectively, followed by Wayne's terrible punishment of the Indians in August,
1794, are matters of history not necessary to notice at length in this place. The
victory of Wayne enabled him to do what a commission had failed to do in an
attempt in 1793, namely, to agree on terms of peace with the various Western
tribes. The treaty of Greenville was concluded oil the 3d of August,1795, after a long
and carefully conducted conference, in the proceedings of which the shrewdness
and tact of Wayne are most conspicuous. There were present at the conference
numbers from the tribes as follows: Wyandots, 180; Delawares, 381; Shawanese,
143; Ottawas, 45; Chippewas, 16; Pottawattomies, 240; Miamis and Eel Rivers, 73;
Weas and Piankeshaws, 12; Kickapoos and Kaskaskias, 10; total 1,130. The
provisions of the treaty were as follows: (2)
ART. III-The general boundary lines between the lands of the United States and the
lands of the said Indian tribes shall begin at the mouth of the Cuyahoga River, and
run thence up the same to the portage between that and the Tuscarawas branch of
the Muskingum; thence down that branch to the crossing place above Fort Lawrence
[Laurens]; thence westwardly, to a fork of that branch of the Great Miami River,
running into the Ohio, at or near which fork stood Loramie's store, and where
commences the portage between the Miami and the Ohio and St. Mary's River,
which is a branch of the Miami which runs into Lake Erie; thence a westwardly
course, to Fort Recovery, which stands on a branch ranch of the Wabash; thence
southwesterly, in a direct line to the Ohio, so as to intersect that river opposite the
mouth of the Kentucky or Cuttawa River. And in consideration of the peace now
established; of the goods formerly received from the United States; of those now to
be delivered; and of the yearly delivery of goods now stipulated to be made
hereafter; and to indemnify the United States for the injuries and expenses they
have sustained during the war; the said Indian tribes do hereby cede and relinquish
forever, all their claims to the lands lying eastwardly and southwardly of the general
boundary lines now described; and these lands, or any part of them,
(1). This was on the 9th of January, 1789. The treaty confirmed the previous one with the
Iroquois at Fort Stanwix, made in October, 1784, and another made at Fort McIntosh in
January, 1785, with the Wyandots, Delawares, Ottawas Chippewas, Pottawattomies and
Sacs, also extending the latter treaty.
shall never hereafter be made a cause, or pretense, on the part of said tribes, or
any of them, of war or injury to the United States, or any other people thereof.
And for the same consideration, and as an evidence of the said Indian tribes, of
their confidence in the United States, and desire to provide for their
accommodations, and for that convenient intercourse which will be beneficial to
both parties, the said Indian tribes do also cede to the United States- the following
piece-, of land. to wit: 1. One piece of land six miles square, at or near Loramie's
store. before mentioned. 2. One piece, two mile., square, at the head of the
navigable water or landing, on the St. Mary's River, near Girty's Town. 3. One piece,
six miles square at the. head of the navigable waters of the Auglaize River. 4. One
piece, six miles square, at the conference of the Auglaize and Miami Rivers. where
Fort Defiance now stands. 5. One piece, six miles square. at or near the confluence
of the Rivers St. Mary's and St. Joseph's, where Fort Wayne now stands, or near it.
6. One piece, two miles square on the Wabash River, at the end of the portage front
the Miami of the Lake, and about eight wiles eastward from Fort Wayne. 7. One
Piece six miles square. at the Ouiatanon, or old Wea town,-,. on the Wabash River.
8. One piece, twelve miles square at the British fort on the Miami of the Lake at the
foot of the rapids. 9. One piece, six miles square, at the mouth of said river, where
it empties i nto the lake. 10. One piece, six miles square, upon Sandusky Lake.
where a fort formerly stood. 11. One piece. two miles square, at the lower rapids of
Sandusky River. 12. The post of Detroit, and till the lands to the north, the west and
the south of it, of which the Indian title has been extinguished by gifts or grants to
the French or English Governments; and so much more land to be annexed to the
District of Detroit as shall be comprehended between the River Rosine on the south
and Lake St. Clair on the north, and a line, the general course whereof shall be six
miles distant from the west end of Lake Erie and Detroit River. 13. The post of
Michilimackinac, and all the land on the island on which that post stands, and the
mainland adjacent, of which the Indian title has been extinguished by gifts or grants
to the French or English Governments; and a piece of land on the main to the north
of the Island, to measure six miles, on Lake Huron or the strait between Lakes
Huron and Michigan, and to extend three miles back from the water on the lake or
strait; and also, the Island do Bois Blanc, being, an extra and voluntary gift of the
Chippewa nation. 14. One piece of land. six miles square, at the mouth of Chicago
River, emptying into the southwest end of Lake Michigan, where a fort formerly
stood. 15. One piece, twelve miles square, at or near the month of the Illinois River,
emptying into the Mississippi. 16. One piece, six miles square, at the old Peorias' fort
and village, near the south end of the Illinois Lake, on said Illinois River. And
whenever the United States shall think proper to survey and mark the boundaries of
the lands hereby ceded to them, they shall give timely notice thereof to the said
tribes of Indians, that they may appoint some of their wise chiefs to attend and see
that the lines are run according to the terms of this treaty.
And the said Indian tribes will allow to the people. of the United States a free
passage, by land and by water, as one and the other shall be found convenient,
through their country along the chain of posts: herein before mentioned, that is to
say: from the commencement of the portage aforesaid, at or near Loramie's store,
thence along said portage to the St. Mary's and down the same to Fort Wayne, and
then down the Miami to Lake Erie; again from the commencement of the portage, at
or near Loramie's store, along the portage and thence from the River Auglaize, and
down the same to its junction with the Miami at Fort Defiance; again, from the
commencement of the por-
tage aforesaid to Sandusky River, and down the same to Sandusky Bay, and Lake
Erie, and from Sandusky to the post which shall be taken at or near the foot of the
rapids of the Miami of the Lake; and from thence to Detroit. Again, from the month
of the Chicago River to the commencement of the portage between that river and
the Illinois, and down the Illinois River to the Mississippi; also, from Fort Wayne,
along the portage aforesaid which leads to the Wabash, and then down the Wabash
to the Ohio. And the said Indian tribes will also allow the people of the United States
the free use of the harbors and mouths of rivers, along the lakes adjoining the
Indian lands, for sheltering vessels and boats, and liberty to land their cargoes when
necessary for their safety.
ART. IV.-In consideration of the peace now established, and of the sessions and
relinquishments of lands, made in the preceding article by the said tribes of Indians,
and to manifest the liberality of the United States, as the great means of rendering
this peace strong and perpetual, the United States relinquish their claim to all other
Indian lands, northward of the River Ohio, eastward of the Mississippi, and
westward and southward of the Great Lakes and the waters uniting them, according
to the boundary line agreed upon by the United States and the King of Great Britain,
in the treaty of peace made between them in the year 1783. But from this
relinquishment by the United States the following tracts of land are explicitly
excepted: 1st. The tract of 150,000 acres, near the rapids of the River Ohio, which
has been assigned to Gen. Clark for the use of himself and his warriors. 2d. The
post at St. Vincennes, on the River Wabash, and the lands adjacent, of which the
Indian title has been extinguished. 3d. The lands at all other places, in possession of
the French people and other white settlers among them, of which the Indian title
has been extinguished, as mentioned in the third article; and 4th the post of Fort
Massac, towards the mouth of the Ohio. To which several parcels of land, so
excepted, the said tribes relinquish all the title and claim which they or any of them
may have.
And, for the same considerations, and with the same views as above mentioned, the
United States now deliver to the said Indian tribes a quantity of goods to the value
of twenty thousand dollars, the receipt whereof they do hereby acknowledge; and
henceforward, every year, forever, the United States will deliver, at some convenient
place northward of the River Ohio, like useful goods, suited to the circumstances of
the Indians, of the value of nine thousand five hundred dollars, reckoning that value
at the first cost of the goods in the city or place in the United States where they
shall be procured. The tribes to which these goods are to be annually delivered. and
the proportions in which they are to be delivered are the following:
1st, To the Wyandots, the amount of one thousand dollars; 2d, to the Delawares,
the amount of one thousand dollars; 3d, to the Shawanese, the amount of one
thousand dollars; 4th, to the Miamis, the amount of one thousand dollars; 5th, to
the Ottawas, the amount of one thousand dollars; 6th, to the Chippewas, the
amount of one thousand dollars; 7th, to the Pottawatomies, the amount of one
thousand dollars; 8th, and to the Kickapoo, Wea, Eel River, Piankeshaw and
Kaskaskia tribes, the amount of five hundred dollars each.
ART. V.-To prevent any misunderstanding about the Indian lands relinquished by
the United States, in *the fourth article, it is now explicitly declared that the
meaning of that relinquishment is this: The Indian tribes who have a right to these
lands are quietly to enjoy them, hunting, planting and dwelling thereon, so long as
they please, without any molestation from the United States; but when those tribes,
or any of them, shall be disposed to sell their lands or any part of them, they are to
be sold only to the United States; and, until such sale, the United States will protect
all the said Indian tribes, in the quiet enjoyment of their lands, against all citizens of
the United States, and against all other white persons who intrude upon the same.
And the said Indian tribes again acknowledge themselves to be under the protection
of the said United States, and no other power whatever.
ART. VI.-The Indians or United States may remove and punish intruders on Indian
lands.
ART. IX.-All injuries shall be referred to law, not privately avenged; and all hostile
plans known to either shall be revealed to the other party.
The various nations named in the fourth article signed this treaty on the date given
(August 3, 1795); it was laid before the Senate on the 9th of December and ratified
by that body on the 22d of the same month. And thus closed the long and bloody
old Indian wars of the West. The peace then agreed upon lasted for sixteen years,
when the renowned Shawanese chieftain, Tecumseh, who, with his brother the
Prophet, had laid plans to unite all the tribes as one, and had stirred them to strife,
precipitated the war of that year, in which Gov. William Henry Harrison showed
himself to be a man of great nerve and wonderful resources. That hostilities were
brought on largely through the aid of the sneaking emissaries of Great Britain there
can be no doubt, and the final breaking-out of the war of 1812 upon the land settled
the aim of the British Government conclusively. Happily, that war resulted
advantageously to the United States, and cooled the desire of the great foreign
power to usurp the rights of the young Republic, which had thus, a second time,
taught the British lion a severe lesson. Treaties were made in 1814 and 1815, with
several tribes of Indians, and their allegiance secured to the United States. In 1817,
an effort was made to extinguish the Indian title to lands in Ohio. but the absence of
the Miamis from the council, held at the rapids of the Maumee in September,
prevented. Cass and McArthur, however, purchased of the Indians nearly the whole
northwestern portion of the State, estimated at 3.694,540 acres, exclusive of
reservations, paying therefor the sun of $140,893, or three cents and eight mills per
acre.
Mention will now be made of three individuals known to the early history of this
region, two of whom had much to do with the affairs of the country in their time:
The Pipe, or Capt. Pipe, as known to history, was one of the most savage enemies
of the Americans. In 1764, he was captured, and detained at Fort Pitt until Bouquet
dictated terms of peace to the Delawares and Shawanese on the Muskingum, when
he was set at liberty. Pipe's Indian name was Kogrieschquanoheel, and he was the
principal Captain of the Wolf tribe of the Delawares, becoming afterward its tribal
chief. After Pontiac's war, until 1780, his tribe was at peace with the Americans. but
with the breaking-out of the Revolution, Capt. Pipe became a prominent actor in the
field against the country. His home was then upon the Walhonding, about fifteen
miles above
what is now Coshocton. He was the bitter enemy of the Moravian mission. aries. At
the close of the Revolution, be changed greatly, and advocated peace with the
Americans in the councils of his nation, which had drawn back to the Maumee River.
Although he fought against Harmar in the fall of 1790, he yet desired and advocated
a cessation of hostilities, but his advice was unheeded. His arm was fairly wearied
with slaughter at St. Clair's defeat in 1791. " A grand council of nearly all the
Northwestern tribes assembled in the autumn of 1792, at the confluence of the
Auglaize and the Maumee River , where the town of Defiance now stands, to take
into consideration the condition of affairs in the United States. The result was that
the Indians agreed to hold a treaty with Commissioners of the new Government the
next summer. The warriors again gathered upon the Maumee, and The Pipe was
among the foremost advocates for peace. But the nations declared for war, and the
United States sent against them an army, under the command of the heroic Anthony
Wayne, by whom they were reduced to entire submission. Capt. Pipe did not live to
witness the total defeat of the confederate tribes, on the. 20th of August, 1794,
upon the banks of the Maumee, by that victorious General. He died a few days
previous, " (1)
Simon Girty, the notorious renegade, who deserted to the British because he failed
to secure a Captaincy in the American regulars, early in 1778, was the man who
stirred up the worst feelings of the savages, and fought with them in many a fierce
fray with his discarded countrymen. The only good deed related of him after his
desertion is the rescue of Simon Kenton from death at the stake at Wapatomica, in
September, 1778. At the conference in 1792, after St. Clair's defeat, just mentioned,
he was the only white man allowed to be present, and there " his voice was still for
war. " At a second conference, in 1793, it was mainly through his exertions that
continued hostilities were decided upon. The power of the Indians was broken by
Wayne in 1704, and it is said that when the fight occurred at the " Fallen Timbers,"
on the 20th of August in that year, Girty and his companions, Elliott and McKee, "
kept at a respectable distance from the contest, near the river." He finally removed
to a farm near Malden, below Detroit, on the Canadian shore of the river, and died
there in 1818, aged over seventy years, despised by all his countrymen and most of
those who were familiar with the story of his treachery.
John Slover, one of the prisoners captured at the Crawford retreat in June, 1782,
was finally taken to the Mac-a-chack town, near the present site of West Liberty,
Logan Co.. Ohio. He was prepared for burning, being stripped and painted black, but
in the night made his escape, jumped on the back of a horse, and made his way
rapidly eastward, through the center of what is now Union County, and on toward
his home in Pennsylvania, which he finally reached. He is the. only one of the
members of that ill-fated expedition known positively to have crossed the territory
now included in the County of Union.
The following, written by Col. John Johnston, and here taken from Howe's Ohio, is
an account of an Indian council hold at Upper Sandusky in 1818, on the occasion of
the death of a celebrated Wyandot chief, named Tarhe-or, as Judge Burnet gives it,
Tarkee, " The Crane. " It was written in 1846:
"Twentv-eight years ago, on the death of the great chief of the Wyandots, I was
invited to attend a general council of all the tribes of Ohio, the Delawares of Indiana
and the Senecas of New York, at Upper Sandusky. I found, on arriving at the place,
a very large attendance. Among the chiefs was the
(1), Butterfield.
noted leader and orator Red Jacket, from Buffalo. The first business done was the
speaker of the nation delivering an oration on the character of the deceased chief.
Then followed what might be called a monody, or ceremony, of mourning and
lamentation. Thus seats were arranged from end to end of a large council-house,
about six feet apart. The bead men and the aged took their seats facing each other,
stooping down, their heads almost touching. In that position they remained for
several hours. Deep, heavy and long-continued groans would commence at one end
of the row of mourners, and so pass round until all had responded, and these
repeated at intervals of a few minutes. The Indians were all washed, and had no
paint or decorations of any kind upon their persons, their countenances and general
deportment denoting the deepest mourning. I had never witnessed anything of the
kind before and was told this ceremony was not performed but on the decease of
some great man. After the period of mourning and lamentation was over. the
Indians proceeded to business. There were present the Wyandots, Shawanese,
Delawares, Senecas, Ottawas and Mohawks. The business was entirely confined to
their own affairs, and the main topic related to their lands and the claims of the
respective tribes. It was evident, in the course of the discussion, that the presence
of myself and people (there were some white men with me) was not acceptable to
some of the parties, and allusions were made so direct to myself that I was
constrained to notice t hem, by saying that I came there as the guest of the
Wyandots, by their special invitation; that, as the agent of the United States, I had a
right to be there or anywhere else in the Indian country; and that if any insult was
offered to myself or my people, it would be resented and punished. Red Jacket was
the principal speaker, and was intemperate and personal in his remarks.
Accusations, pro and con, were made by the different parties, accusing each other
of being foremost in selling lands to the United States. The Shawanese were
particularly marked out as more guilty than any other; that they were the last
coming into the Ohio country, and, although they had no right but by permission of
the other tribes, they were always the foremost in selling lands. This brought the
Shawanese out, who retorted, through their head chief the Black Hoof, on the
Senecas and Wyandots with pointed severity. The discussion was long continued,
calling out some of the ablest speakers, and was distinguished for ability, cutting
sarcasm and research going far back into the history of the natives, their wars,
alliances, negotiations, migrations, etc. I had attended many councils, treaties and
gatherings of the Indians, but never in my life did I witness such an outpouring of
native oratory and eloquence, of severe rebuke, taunting national and personal
reproaches. The council broke up late, in great confusion, and in the worst possible
feelings. A circumstance occurred toward the close, which more than anything else
exhibited the bad feeling prevailing. In handing around the wampum belt, the
emblem of amity, peace and good will, when presented to one of the chiefs he
would not touch it with his fingers, but passed it on a stick to the person next him. A
greater indignity. agreeable to Indian etiquette, could, not be offered. The next day
appeared to be one of unusual anxiety and despondency among the Indians. They
could be seen in groups everywhere near the council house, in deep consultation.
They had acted foolishly were sorry; but the difficulty was, who would first present
the olive branch The council convened late and was very full: silence prevailed for a
long time; at last the aged chief of the Shawanese, the Black Hoof, arose-a mail of
great influence and a celebrated orator. He told the assembly they had acted like
children. and not men. oil yesterday: that he and his people were sorry for the
words that had been spoken, and which had done so much harm: that lie. came into
the council by the unanimous desire of his people present to recall those
foolish words, and did there take them back-handing strings of wampum, which
passed round and was received by all with the greatest satisfaction. Several of the
principal chiefs delivered speeches to the same effect, handing round wampum in
turn, and in this manner the whole difficulty of the preceding day was settled, and
to all appearances forgotten. The Indians are very courteous and civil to each other,
and it is a rare thing to see their assemblies disturbed by unwise or ill-timed
remarks. I never witnessed it except on the occasion here alluded to; and it is more
than probable that the presence of myself and other white men contributed toward
the unpleasant occurrence. I could not but admire the genuine philosophy and good
sense displayed by men whom we call Savages, in the transaction of their public
business; and how much we might profit in the halls of our legislatures by
occasionally taking for our examples the proceedings of the great Indian council at
Sandusky."
Many of the people living in this locality are more or less familiar with the history of
this man, but it will not be out of place to give an account of him here, taken
principally from Howe's Ohio:
Jonathan Alder was born in Now Jersey, about eight miles from Philadelphia,
September 17, 1773. When at about the age of seven years, his parents removed to
Wythe County, Va., and his father soon after died. In the succeeding March (1782),
while out with his brother David, hunting for a mare and her colt, he was taken
prisoner by a small party of Indians. His brother, on the first alarm, ran, and was
pursued by some of the party. " At length," says Alder, "I saw them returning,
leading my brother, while one was holding the handle of a spear that he had thrown
at him and run into his body. As they approached, one of them stepped up and
grasped him around the body, while another pulled out the spear. I observed some
flesh on the end of it, which looked white, which I supposed came from his entrails.
I moved to him and inquired if he was hurt, and he replied that he was. These were
the last words that passed between us. At that moment he turned pale and began
to sink, and I was hurried on, and shortly after saw one of the barbarous wretches
coming up with the scalp of my brother in his hand, slinking off the blood. "
The Indians, having also taken prisoner a Mrs. Martin, a neighbor to the Alders, with
a young child, aged about four or five years, retreated toward their towns. Their
route lay through the woods to the Big Sandy, down that stream to the Ohio, which
they crossed, and from thence went overland to the Scioto, near Chillicothe, and so
on to a Mingo village on Mad River. Finding the child of Mrs. Martin burdensome,
they soon killed and scalped it. The last member of her family was now destroyed,
and she screamed in agony of grief. Upon this, one of the Indians caught her by her
hair, and, drawing the edge of his knife across her forehead, cried, "Sculp! sculp!"
with the hope of stilling her cries. But, indifferent to life, she continued her screams,
when they procured some switches and whipped her until she was silent. The next
day, young Alder having not risen, through fatigue, from eating, at the moment the
word was given. saw, as his face was toward the north, the shadow of a man's arm
with an uplifted tomahawk. He turned. and there stood an Indian, ready for the fatal
blow. Upon this he let down his arm, and commenced. feeling of his head. He
afterward told Alder it had been his intention to kill him; but as he turned. he looked
so smiling and pleasant he could not strike, and on feeling of his head and noticing
that his hair was very black, the thought struck him that, if he could only get him to
his tribe, he would make a good Indian; but that all that saved his life was the color
of his hair.
After they crossed the Ohio, they killed a bear, and remained four days to dry the
meat for packing and to fry out the oil, which last they put in the intestines, having
first turned and cleaned them. The village to which Alder was taken belonged to the
Mingo tribe, and was on the north side of Mad River, which, we should judge, was
somewhere within or near the limits of what is now Logan County. As he entered, he
was obliged to run the gauntlet, formed by young children armed with switches. He
passed through this ordeal with little or no injury, and was adopted into an Indian
family. His Indian mother thoroughly washed him with soap and warm water with
herbs in it, previous to dressing him in the Indian costume, consisting of a calico
shirt, breech-clout, leggins and moccasins. The family, having thus converted him
into an Indian, were much pleased with their new member. But Jonathan was at
first very homesick, thinking of his mother and brothers. Everything was strange
about him; he was unable to speak a word of their language; their food disagreed
with him, and, child-like, he used to go out daily for a month and sit under a large
walnut tree near the village, and cry for hours at a time over his deplorable
situation. His Indian father was a chief of the Mingo tribe, named Succohanos; his
Indian mother was named Whinecheoh, and their daughters respectively answered
to the good old English names of Mary, Hannah and Sally. Succohanos and
Whinecheoh were old people, and had lost a son, in whose place they had adopted
Jonathan. They took pity on the little fellow, and did their best to comfort him;
telling him that he would one day be restored to his mother and brothers. He says
of them, "they could not have used their own son better, for which they shall always
be held in most grateful remembrance by me." His Indian sister Sally, however,
treated him like a slave, and when out of humor, applied to him, in the Indian
tongue, the unladylike epithet of "onorary [mean], lousy prisoner ! " Jonathan for a
time lived with Mary, who had become the wife of the chief Col. Lewis.(1) "In the
fall of the year," says he, " the Indians would generally collect at our camp,
evenings, to talk over their hunting expeditions. I would sit up to listen to their
stories, and frequently fell asleep just where I was sitting. After they left, Mary
would fix my bed, and with Col. Lewis would carefully take me up and carry me to it.
On these occasions they would often say-supposing me to be asleep--'Poor follow!
We have sat up too long for him, and he has fallen asleep on the cold ground; and
then how softly would they lay me down and cover me up. Oh, never have I, nor
can I, express the affection I had for these two persons."
Jonathan, with other boys, went into Mad River to bathe, and on one occasion came
near drowning. He was taken out senseless, and some time elapsed ere he
recovered. He says: "I remember, after I got over my strangle, I became very
sleepy, and thought I could draw my breath as well as ever. Being overcome with
drowsiness, I laid down to sleep, which was the last I remember. The act of
drowning is nothing, but, the coming to life is distressing. The boys, after they had
brought me to, gave me a silver buckle, as an inducement not to tell the old folks of
the occurrence, for fear they would not let me come out with them again; and so
the affair was kept secret."
When Alder had learned to speak the Indian language, he became more contented.
He says: "I would have lived very happy, if I could have had health; but for three or
four years I was subject to very severe attacks of fever and ague. Their diet went
very hard with me for a long time. Their chief living was meat and hominy; but we
rarely had bread, and very little salt, which was extremely scarce and dear, as well
as milk and butter. Honey and
(1) Also called Capt. John Lewis; he was a noted Shawanese chief, who lived in what is
now Logan County, and from whom the village of Lewistown derived its name.
sugar were plentiful, and used a geat deal in their cooking, as well as on their food."
When he was old enough, he was given an old English musket. and told that he
must go out and learn to hunt. So he used to follow along the watercourses, where
mud turtles were plenty, and commenced his first essay upon them. He generally
aimed under them as they lay basking on the rocks, and when he struck the stone
they flew sometimes several feet in the air, which afforded great sport for the
youthful marksman Occasionally he killed a wild turkey, or a raccoon, and, when be
returned to the village with his game generally received high praise for his skill; the
Indians telling him he would make a great hunter one of these days." He had a
varied experience during the years he remained with the Indians, and witnessed the
shedding of blood in more than one engagement between the whites and the
savages. He. also went on one expedition, with others into Kentucky, to steal horses
from the settlers. He remained with the Indians until after Wayne's treaty, in 1795.
He was urged by them to be present on the occasion, to obtain a reservation of land
which was to be given to each of the prisoners; but, ignorant of its importance, he
neglected going, and lost the land. Peace having been restored, Alder says, "I could
now lie down without fear, and rise up and shake hands with both the Indian and
the white man."
The summer after the treaty, while living on Big Darby Lucas Sullivant made his
appearance in that region, surveying land, and soon became on terms of intimacy
with Alder, who related to him a history of his life, and generally gave him the piece
of land on which he dwelt; but, there being some little difficulty about the title, Alder
did not contest, and so lost it. When the settlers first made their appearance on
Darby, Alder could scarcely speak a word of English. He was then about twenty-four
years of age, fifteen of which had been passed with the Indians. Two of the settlers
kindly taught him to converse in English. He had taken up with a squaw for a wife
some time previous, and now began to farm like the whites. He kept hogs, cows and
horses, sold milk and butter to the Indians, horses and pork to the whites, and
accumulated property. He soon was able to hire white laborers, and being
dissatisfied with his squaw a cross, peevish woman wished to put her aside, get a
wife from among the settlers, and live like them. Thoughts, too, of his mother and
brothers began to obtrude, and the more he reflected, his desire strengthened to
know if they were living, and to see them once more. He made inquiries for them,
but was at a loss to know how to begin, being ignorant of the name of even the
State in which they were. When talking one day with John Moore, a companion of
his, the latter. questioned him where he was from. Alder replied that be was taken
prisoner somewhere near a place called Greenbrier, and that his people lived by a
lead mine, to which he used frequently to go to see the hands dig ore. Moore then
asked him if he could recollect the names of any of his neighbors. After a little
reflection, he replied, "Yes; a family of that Gulions lived close by us." Upon this
Moore dropped his head, as if lost in thought, and muttered to himself, "Gulion!
Gulion!" and then raising up, replied, " My father and myself were out in that
country, and we stopped at their house over one night, and if your people are living
I can find them." Mr. Moore, after this, went to Wythe County, and inquired for the
family of Alder, but without success, as they had removed from their former
residence. He put up advertisements in various places, stating the facts, and where
Alder was to be found, and then returned. Alder now abandoned all hopes of finding
his family, supposing them to be dead. Some time after, he and Moore were at,
Franklinton, when he was informed there was a letter for him in the post office. It
was from his brother Paul, stating that one of the
advertisements was put up within six miles of him, and that he got it the next day.
It contained the joyful news that his mother and brothers were alive.
Alder, in making preparations to start for Virginia, agreed to separate from his
Indian wife, divide the property equally, and take and leave her with her own people
at Sandusky. But some difficulty occurred in satisfying her. He gave her all the cows,
fourteen in number, worth $20 each, seven horses, and much other property,
reserving to himself only two horses and the swine. Besides these was a small box,
about six inches long. four wide and four deep, filled with silver, amounting,
probably, to about $200, which he intended to take, to make an equal division; but
to this she objected, saying the box was hers before marriage, and she would not
only have it but all it contained. Alder says: "I saw I could not get it without making
a fuss, and probably having a fight, and told her that if she would promise never to
trouble nor come back to me, she might have it; to which she agreed,
Year's. They walked up to the house, and requested to have their horses fed, and,
pretending to be entire strangers, inquired who lived there. "I had concluded," says
Alder, " not to make myself known for some time, and eyed my brother very close,
but did not recollect his features. I had always thought I should have recognized my
mother, by a mole on her face. In the corner sat an old lady, who I supposed was
her, although I could not tell for when I was taken by the Indians her head was as
black as a crow, and now it was almost perfectly white. Two young women were
present, who eyed me very close, and I heard one of them whisper to the other, 'He
looks very much like Mark" (my brother). I saw they were about to discover me, and
accordingly turned my chair around to my brother and said, 'You say your name is
Alder? 'Yea,' he replied, 'my name is Paul Alder.' ' Well,' I rejoined, "my name is
Alder, too.' Now, it is hardly necessary to describe our feelings at that time; but they
were very different from those I had when I was taken prisoner, and saw the Indian
coming with my brother's scalp in his hand, shaking off the blood. When I told my
brother that my name was Alder, he rose to shake hands with me, so overjoyed that
he could scarcely utter a word, and my old mother ran, threw her arms around me,
while tears rolled down her cheeks. The first words she spoke, after she grasped me
in her arms, were, 'How you have grown!' and then she told me of a dream she had.
Says she: 'I dreamed that you had come to see me, and that you was a little,
onorary [mean] looking fellow, and I would not own you for my son; but now I find
I was mistaken-that it is entirely the reverse-and I am proud to own you for my
son.' I told her I could remind her of a few circumstances that she would recollect,
that took place before I was made captive. I then related various things, among
which was that the negroes, on passing our house on Saturday evenings, to spend
Sundays with their wives, would beg pumpkins of her, and get her to roast them for
them against their return on Monday morning. She recollected these circumstances,
and said now she had no doubt of my being her son. We passed the balance of the
day in agreeable conversation, and I related to them the history of my captivity, my
fears and doubts, of my grief and misery the first year after I was taken. My
brothers at this time were all married, and Mark and John had moved from there.
They were sent for, and came to see me, but my half-brother, John, had moved so
far that, I never got to see him at all."
Jonathan Alder is well remembered by the older settlers now living in the county,
and principally perhaps, by those whose homes have been along the Big Darby
Creek, in Jerome and Darby Townships. Benjamin Springer set-
tled near him and taught him the English language, and Alder reciprocated by
supplying him and other pioneers with meat. and he is said to have saved some of
the settlers, on different occasions, from being killed by the Indians. Joshua Ewing,
brought four sheep to his place in 1800, and these were strange animals to the
Indians. An Indian, accompanied by his dog, was one day passing by, when the dog
caught one of the sheep, and was immediately shot by Mr. Ewing. He would have
been shot in retaliation by the Indian but for Alder, who was present and with much
difficulty restrained him. Through the advice and influence of Alder, many of the
Indians remained neutral during the war of 1812, and eventually became warm
friends of the Americans. During that war, he was one of the party which went north
from about the site of Plain City, and built a blockhouse on Mill Creek, a few miles
above where Marysville now stands. Several of the best known pioneers of the
county assisted in constructing said building, of which not a trace now remains.
Alder's home was for many years in Madison County. (1)
"The great northern family of Indian tribes which seem to have been originally
embraced in the generic term Iroquois, consisted, according to some writers, of two
grand divisions; the eastern and the western. In the eastern nation were included
the Five Nations, or Maquas (Mingoes), as they were commonly called by the
Algonkin tribes, and in the western the Yendots, or Wyandots (nick-named Hurons
by the French), and three or four other nations, of whom a large proportion are now
entirely extinct. The Yendots, after a long and deadly warfare, were nearly
exterminated by the Five Nations, about the middle of the seventeenth century. Of
the survivors, a part sought refuge in Canada, where their descendants still remain;
a few are incorporated among the different tribes of the conquerors, and the
remainder, consisting chiefly of the Tionontates, retired to Lake Superior. In
consequence of the disastrous wars in which they afterward became involved with
other powerful nations of the Northwestern region, they again repaired to the
vicinity of their old hunting grounds. With this remnant of the original Huron or
Wyandot nation, were united some scattered fragments of other broken-up tribes of
the same stock; and, though comparatively few in number, they continued for a
long period to assert successfully the right of sovereignty over the whole extent of
country between the Ohio River and the lakes, as far west as the territory of the
Piankeshaws, or Miamis, whose eastern boundary was probably an irregular line
drawn through the valleys of the Great Miami (Shi-me-am-ee) and the Ottawah-
sepee, or Maumee River of Lake Erie. The Shawanese and the Delawares, it is
believed, were occupants of a part of the fore-mentioned country, merely by
sufferance of the Wyandots, whose right of dominion seems never to have been
called in question, excepting by the Mingoes, or Five Nations. The Shawanese were
originally powerful, and always warlike. Kentucky received its name from them, in
the course of their migrations between their former place of residence on the
Suwanee River, adjacent to the southern sea coast and the territory of the Yendots
in the north. The name (Kan-tuck-ee) is compounded from the Shawanese, and
signifies a land or place at the head of a river.
(1) Zachariah Noteman, now residing near Plain City, states positively that Alder also lived
for a time In what is now Union County, and he (Noteman) knows the exact spot where his
residence stood. He lived here before going to Madison County.
One ..............................................Scat. It
rains .....................................Ina-un-du-se.
Two ........................................Tindee.
Thunder ................................................Heno.
Three .....................................Shaight.
Lightning ...........................Tim-men-di-quas.
Four ....................................An-daght .
Barth ..........................................Umaightsagh.
Five .......................................Wee-ish.
Deer .........................................Ough-scan-oto.
Six ....................................Wau-shau.
Bear .......................................................Anu-e.
Seven ....................................Soo-tare
Raccoon .........................................Ha-in-te-roh.
Eight ....................................Au-taria.
Fox ..........................................The-na-in-ton-to.
Nine .......................................Ain-tru.
Beaver .................................................Soo-taie.
Twenty ..............Ten-deit-a-waugh-sa.
Turkey .........................................Daigh-ton-tah.
Thirty .................Shaigh-ka-waugh-sa.
Squirrel .............................................Ogh-ta-eh.
Forty ............An-daugh-ka-waugh-sa.
Otter ................................................Ta-wen-deh.
Fifty ..................Wee-isb-a-waugh-sa.
Dog ..................................................Yun-ye-noh.
Sixty ...................Wau-shau-waugh-sa.
Cow .......................................Kin-ton-squa-ront.
Seventy ................Soo-tare-waugh-sa.
Horse ................................................Ugh-shut-te.
Eighty ..................Au-tarai-waugh-sa.
Goose .................................................Yah-hounk.
Ninety ....................Ain-tru-waugh-sa.
Duck .....................................................Yu-in-geh.
God ...........................Ta-main-de-zue.
Woman .....................................................lifelike.
Good ............................Ye-waugh-ste.
Girl .............................................Ya-weet-sen-tho.
Bad ....................................Waugh-she.
Boy ..........................................0ma-int-sent-e-hah.
Devil .......................Degh-shu-re-nob.
Child ...................................................Che-ah-hah.
Sun ..............................Ya-an-des-hra. My
Wife .........................................Azut-tun-oh-oh.
Moon .........Waugh-sunt-ya-an-des-ra.
Corn ..........................................................Nay-hah.
Mars ....................................Tegh-shu.
Beans ....................................................Yah-re-sah.
Sky ................................Cagh-ro-niate.
Potatoes ............................................Da-ween-dah.
Cloud ...............................Oght-se-rah.
Melons .................................................Oh-nugh-sa.
Wind .....................................Izu-quas.
Grass ............................................................E-ru-ta.
" The foregoing sketch of the history and language of the Wyandots, though
certainly not strictly necessary, will, it is hoped, be deemed not altogether
inappropriate as an introduction to the following brief narrative of the circumstances
attending the death of a chief of that nation. The particulars have been recently
communicated by persons who were eye-witnesses of the execution, and may be
relied on as perfectly accurate:
" In the evening of the 1st day of June, in the year 1810, there came six Wyandot
warriors to the house of Mr. Benjamin Sells, on the Scioto River, about twelve miles
above the spot where now stands the city of Columbus. They were equipped in the
most warlike manner, and exhibited during their stay an unusual degree of agitation.
Having ascertained that an old Wyandot chief, for whom they had been making
diligent inquiry, was then encamped at a distance of about two miles farther up the
west bank of the river, they expressed a determination to put him to death, and
immediately went off in the direction of his lodge. These facts were communicated,
early in the ensuing morning, to Mr. John Sells, who now resides in the village of
Dublin, on the Scioto, about two miles from the place where the doomed Wyandot
met his fate. Mr. Sells immediately proceeded up the river, on horseback, in quest of
the Indians. He soon arrived at the lodge, which he found situated in a grove of
sugar trees, close to the bank of the river. The six warriors were seated, in
consultation, at the distance of a few rods from the lodge. The old chief was with
them, evidently in the character of a prisoner. His arms were confined by a small
cord, but he sat with them without any manifestation of uneasiness. A few of the
neighboring white men were likewise there, and a gloomy look-
ing Indian who had been the companion of the chief, but now kept entirely aloof-
sitting sullenly in the camp. Mr. Sells approached the Indians, and found them
earnestly engaged in debate. A. charge of 'witchcraft' had been made, at a former
time, against the chief, by some of his captors, whose friends had been destroyed,
as they believed, by means of his evil powers. This crime, according to the
immemorial usage of the tribe, involved a forfeiture of his life. The chances of a
hunter's life had brought the old man to his present location, and his pursuers had
sought him out, in order that they might execute upon him the sentence of their
law. The council was of two or three hours' duration. The accusing party spoke
alternately, with much ceremony, but with evident bitterness of feeling. The
prisoner, in his replies, was eloquent though dispassionate. Occasionally a smile of
scorn would appear, for an instant, on his countenance. At the close of the
consultation, it was ascertained that they had re-affirmed the sentence of death
which had been before passed upon the chief. Inquiry having been made, by some
of the white men, with reference to their arrangements, the captain of the six
warriors pointed to the sun, and signified to them that the execution would take
place at one o'clock in the afternoon Mr. Sells went to the captain and asked him
what the chief had done. 'Very bad Indian,' he replied; 'make good Indian sick-make
horse sick-make die-very bad chief.' Mr. Sells then made a n effort to persuade his
white friends to rescue the victim of superstition from his impending fate, but to no
purpose. They were then in a frontier situation, entirely open to the incursions of
the Northern tribes, and were, consequently, unwilling to subject themselves to the
"The hour of execution being close at hand, the chief shook hands in silence with
the surrounding spectators. On coming to Mr. Sells, he appeared much moved-
grasped his hand warmly-spoke for a few minutes in the Wyandot language, and
pointed to the heavens. He then turned from the wigwam, and with a voice of
surpassing strength and melody commenced the chant of the death-song He was
followed closely by the Wyandot warriors, all timing, with their slow and measured
march, the music of his wild and melancholy dirge. The white men were all, likewise,
silent followers in that strange procession. At the distance of seventy or eighty yards
from the camp, they came to a shallow grave. which, unknown to the white men,
had been previously prepared by the Indians. Here the old man knelt down, and in
an
elevated but solemn tone of voice addressed his prayer to the Great Spirit. As soon
as he had finished, the captain of the Indians knelt beside him, and prayed in a
similar manner. Their prayers, of course, were spoken in the Wyandot tongue. When
they arose, the captain was again accosted by Mr. Sells, who insisted that if they
were inflexible in the determination to shed blood, they should at least remove their
victim beyond the limits of the white settlements. 'No!' said he, very sternly, and
with evident displeasure; 'no good Indian 'fraid-he no go with this bad man-mouth
give fire in the dark night-good Indian 'fraid-he no go! My friend,' he continued, 'me
tell you-white man bad man-white man kill him-Indian say nothing.' Finding all
interference futile, Mr. Sells was at length compelled, reluctantly, to abandon the old
man to his fate. After a few moments' delay, he again sank down upon his knees
and prayed, as he had done before. When he had ceased praying, he still continued
in a kneeling position. All the rifles belonging to the party had been left at the
wigwam. There was not a weapon of any kind to be seen at the place of execution,
and the spectators were consequently unable to form any conjecture as to the mode
of procedure which the executioners had determined on for the fulfillment of their
purpose. Suddenly, one of the warriors drew from beneath the skin of his capote a
keen, bright tomahawk, walked rapidly up behind the chieftain, brandished the
weapon on high for a single moment, and then struck with his whole strength. The
blow descended directly upon the crown of the head, and the victim immediately fell
prostrate. After he had laid awhile in the agonies of death, the Indian captain
directed the attention of the white men to the drops of sweat which were-gathering
upon his neck and face, remarking, with much apparent exultation, that it was
conclusive proof of the sufferer's guilt. Again the, executioner advanced, and with
the same weapon inflicted two or three additional and heavy blows. As soon as life
was entirely extinct, the body was hastily buried, with all its apparel and
decorations, and the assemblage dispersed. The Wyandots returned immediately to
their hunting-grounds, and the white men to their homes, The murdered chief was
known among the whites by the name of Leatherlips. Around the spot where his
bones repose, the towering forest has now given place to the grain field and the soil
above him has for years been furrowed and re-furrowed by the plowshare."
In "Thatcher's Indian Biography, " as stated by Mr. Curry, the Indian name of the
old chief is given as Shateyaronrah, and Tecumseh and his brother, the Prophet
(Elskwatawa) were his accusers. By the same authority it appears that the famous
chief Tarhe. or the Crane, was the leader of the band of Wyandots who executed
the unfortunate chieftain. This would hardly seem probable from most evidence, and
in Drake's Life of Tecumseh it is stated, in connection with this incident. that " the
six Wyandots who put him to death were headed it is supposed, by the chief,
Roundhead."
Col. W. L. Carry furnishes the following account of the last Indians seen in the
township of Jerome:
"Sugar Run Falls, on the lands of Col. James Curry, was, in the early days, a
beautiful and attractive place. The stream wound its way through a little valley,
shaded by burr oaks and black walnut timber, and. surrounded as it was by good
hunting and fishing grounds. it was a favorite place for the Indians in the early years
of the present century. The old Indian trace, lead me, from the Wyandot nation
South, ran past the Falls, and the Indians continued to travel this route after there
was quite a settlement along Sugar Ran.
"The last Indians who visited this vicinity came about the year 1816-17. In the early
spring, four Indians came from the north, and encamped at the Falls for a few days.
They visited Col. Curry's house, and, as usual, were supplied from his table, as he
was well known to all the Indians passing along this route, and he was one in whom
they had great confidence. When they left the Falls they separated, two following
the old trail and two traveling in a southwesterly direction. In a few weeks, two of
them again reached the Falls, and had with them an Indian pony. They remained a
day or two, and their two companions not arriving (it is supposed this was to be
their place of meeting), they then stripped the bark from a burr oak tree, and,
taking yellow keel, which was in great abundance along the stream, traced on the
trunk of the tree in rude characters, an Indian leading a pony, while another Indian
was in the rear with a gun on his shoulder and the ramrod in his hand, as if in the
act of driving the pony, traveling northward. This done, they covered their camp fire
and took the old Indian trail north. A few evenings after their departure, their two
comrades arrived from the south, and, learning by the drawings on the tree that
their companions had preceded them, they remained over night and the next
morning took the trace and moved rapidly north. And thus the last Indians ever
seen on the southern border of Union County took their departure from their once
happy hunting grounds."
CHAPTER III.
THE VIRGINIA MILITARY DISTRICT.
" That the reasonable and necessary expenses incurred by this State
in subduing any British posts, or in maintaining forts and garrisons
within, and for the defense, or in acquiring any part of the territory
so ceded or relinquished, shall be fully reimbursed by the United
States; and that one Commissioner shall be appointed by Congress,
one by this Commonwealth and another by those two
Commissioners, who, or a majority of them, shall be authorized and
empowered to adjust and liquidate the account of the necessary and
reasonable expenses incurred by this State, which they shall judge
to be comprised within the intent and meaning of the act of
Congress of the tenth of October, one thousand seven hundred and
eighty, respecting such expenses. That the French and Canadian
inhabitants, and other settlers of the Kaskas-
kies, St. Vincents and the neighboring villages, who have professed
themselves citizens of Virginia, shall have their possessions and titles
confirmed to them, and be protected in the enjoyment of, their
rights and liberties. That a quantity not exceeding one hundred and
fifty thousand acres of land, promised by this State, shall be allowed
and granted to the then Colonel, now General George Rogers Clark,
and to the officers and soldiers of his regiment, who marched with
him when the posts of Kaskaskies and St. Vincents were reduced,
and to the officers and soldiers that have since been incorporated
into the said regiment, to be laid off in one tract, the length of which
not to exceed double the breadth, in such place, on the northwest
side of the Ohio, as a majority of the officers shall choose, and to be
afterward divided among the said officers and soldiers in due
proportion, according to the laws of Virginia. That in case the
quantity of good land on the southeast side of the Ohio, upon the
waters of the Cumberland River, and between the Green River and
Tennessee River, which has been reserved by law for the Virginia
troops upon continental establishment, should, from the North
Carolina line, bearing in further upon the Cumberland lands than
was expected, prove insufficient for their legal bounties, the
deficiency should be made up to the said troops, in good lands, to
be laid off between the Rivers Scioto and Little Miami, on the
northwest side of the River Ohio, in such proportions as have been
engaged to them by the laws of Virginia. That all the lands within
the territory so ceded to the United States, and not reserved for or
appropriated to any of the before mentioned purposes, or disposed
of in bounties to the officers and soldiers of the American Army,
shall be considered a common fund for the use and benefit of such
of the United States as have become, or shall become, members of
the confederation or federal alliance of the said States, Virginia
inclusive, according to their usual respective proportions in the
general charge and expenditure, and shall be faithfully and bona fide
disposed of for that purpose, and for no other use or purpose
whatsoever."(1)
acres.
This was for soldiers who served during the war. For three years'
service,. each non-commissioned officer received 200 acres, and
each soldier or sailor 100 acres. The heirs of any officer or soldier
who died in the service were entitled to the same as their relatives
would have been had they served through the war. Warrants were
to be issued by the Governor upon proof of Service. In May, 1779, a
tract bounded by Green River. the Cumberland Mountain, the
Carolina (now Tennessee) line, the Tennessee River and the Ohio
River, was set apart by the Virginia Legislature to satisfy these
warrants. In November, 1781, a further tract of land. included within
the Mississippi, Ohio and Tennessee Rivers and the Carolina line,
was granted for the same purpose and said to be in lieu of a part of
the former tract which had fallen to Carolina in the extension of the
Carolina line westward. In 1784, Virginia ceded to The United States
all the land claimed by her, exclusive of the tract north of the Ohio
River, between the Scioto and Little Miami Rivers, reserved to satisfy
any unsatisfied balance of land that might be due to soldiers of the
Virginia line on Continental establishment, after exhausting the
Kentucky reservation. In July, 1788, Congress, being satisfied that
the Kentucky lauds were sufficient for the purpose, passed a joint
resolution declaring all locations between the Little Miami and Scioto
Rivers, in Ohio. void until the deficiency in the Kentucky reservation
was ascertained and established locations having been begun in the
Ohio reservation in August, 1787. (1) Soon after this, the
Superintendent of the surveys reported to the Executive of the State
of Virginia that the deficiency of good lands on the southeast side of
the Ohio, contemplated by the deed of cession, had been
ascertained, and Congress passed an act August 10, 1790, legalizing
the locations that had been made, and prescribing the mode of
perfecting the title, This act required the Secretary of War to furnish
the Governor of Virginia with a list containing the names of the
officers and the privates of the Virginia troops and the a aggregate
number of acres to which they were entitled, which was done. In
1804, Congress passed an act requiring all lands within this district
to be located within three years, prohibiting further locations after
that time. The limit was extended from time to time thereafter. In
the portion of the military lands lying north of the Greenville treaty
line, the lands, with others, were coded to the United States by the
treaty of Ft. Meigs, September 29, 1817, and they became subject to
entry July 4, 1819, and the military lands north of said line were
nearly all located and surveyed in the next five years. The total
number of men in the Virginia continental line was as follows:
Colonels .....................................................................................
47
Majors .......................................................................................
55
Captains ....................................................................................
372
Soldiers ..................................................................................
8,459
Total .......................................................................................
9,677
(1) The military claimants of land, under the laws of Virginia, began their
locations in 1784. The continental line chose Col. Richard C. Anderson
principal surveyor on their behalf in 1783, and on the 17th of December,
in that year, concluded with him a contract under which he opened an
office near Louisville, Ky, July 20, 1784, and entries at once began. The
first entry north of the Ohio, however, was not made until August 1, 1787.
If each one had received the lands due according to the above
numbers, 4,722,730 acres would have been sufficient to satisfy all
claims; but by the year 1852. there had been located in Kentucky
and Ohio, on land warrants and scrip issued by Congress at various
times, 4,944,118 acres. or more than 200,000 acres too much-and
still there was a demand for extension of time on warrants, which
was created entirely by sharp lawyers and speculators, who saw a
way of making large amounts of money out of the scheme, Very
much litigation was indulged in for many years, and the later owners
of the lands found they had paid dearly for them.
return to cheer his declining years and receive his fatherly blessing,
is found to be no home. A cloud has intervened, and its darkness is
more chilling to his soul than even the approach of that invisible
reaper whose sickle he knows to be near. His home is more than
shackled. Those fields are more than bound. The very landmarks
that have grown mossy with age and peace are no longer pointed to
with that honest pride and satisfaction which had for so many years
been his. The despoiler has come; he would 'cause the naked to
lodge without clothing,' and, in violation of the divine injunction,
"Thou shalt not remove thy neighbor's landmark, which they of old
time have set in thine inheritance, which thou shalt inherit in the
land that the Lord thy God giveth thee to possess it,' would 'pluck
the fatherless from the breast and take a pledge of the poor.,'"
The attention of Congress was called to the matter. and soon, action
being necessary, an act was passed May 27, 1880, in effect limiting
the rights of the College to the unappropriated lands. The previous
acts extending the time for making and filing surveys had been
passed chiefly through the influence of unprincipled speculators in
military lands. Congress effectually thwarted their schemes in 1855,
but in the act of 1880, referred to, such provisions were inserted as
to throw open to litigation between the present occupants and the
heirs of the original locators the whole of the 130,000 acres of
unpatented lands. and, "having secured this legislation," says the
article before quoted, "the land-sharks of Ohio and Virginia
organized for a campaign of blackmail and ejectment." Much trouble
ensued, and in some cases large sums were paid by present
occupants to satisfy unjust claims. Gen. James S. Robinson, of
Hardin County, representing in Congress the district which included
Union County, fought a bill through at the last session (1881-82)
protecting the present occupants of military lands in their just rights,
and has another bill on foot in the present Congress, granting
patents to the just and equitable owners of these lands and
affording absolute protection against the endeavors of speculators
and swindlers. Gen. Robinson's endeavors were highly appreciated
by his constituents residing on the military lands, and beyond a
doubt aided largely in returning him to Congress in the fall of 1882.
With all respect to those who are careful and honest in their work as
surveyors, land lines, monuments and records are becoming more
obscure and complicated. At least this is so in the irregularly
surveyed districts, such as the Virginia Military Lands."
"We have seen that Virginia, in her deed of cession of the territory
northwest of the River Ohio, reserved certain lands on the northwest
side of the River Ohio, to make up any deficiency which might occur
in the lands on the southeast side of the Ohio, reserved for those
who, in conformity to the laws of Virginia, were entitled to bounty
lands. Congress of July 17, 1788, by resolution, declared all surveys
of lands between the Scioto and Little Miami invalid, until it had
been ascertained whether there was any deficiency in the lands
south of the Ohio. It was also resolved that the Executive of Virginia
be requested to inform Congress whether there has been any
deficiency of good lands southeast of the Ohio, and if so, what
amount, and whether any checks have been provided by that State
to prevent troops taking up more lands than are actually due them.
This resolution was repealed by act of August 10, 1790. It appears
from this act that the agents of the troops had reported an
insufficiency of lands on the southeasterly side of the Ohio, and it
was enacted that the names of those entitled to lands be returned
by the Secretary of War to the Executive of Virginia, with the
aggregate amount of acres due said line; that it shall be lawful for
the said agents to locate between the Scioto and Miami Rivers such
number of acres as shall, together with the number already located
between the said two rivers and the number already located on the
southeasterly side of the Ohio, be equal to the aggregate amount,
so to be returned by the Secretary of War; that the said agents shall
enter in a book the bounds of each location and survey, annexing
the name of the person originally entitled to each, which book, the
entries having first been certified by the agents, shall be filed in the
office of the Secretary of State; that the President should cause
letters patent to be made out to those entitled to bounty lands; that
the letters patent be transmitted to the executive of Virginia, to be
by them [him] delivered to each grantee. This act was modified and
amended subsequently, as to the mode of procedure in obtaining
patents, as to the persons entitled to patents, and extending the
time for the location of lands by numerous acts of Congress.
"It was not long before the question of boundary between the
Virginia Military Lands and the Congress Lands west came up, and
the issue was not finally determined for a number of years. By virtue
of the act of May 10, 1800, a line was run, under the authority of
the Surveyor General, by Israel Ludlow. The first section of the act
of March 23, 1804, refers to this line. It enacts that the line run
under the direction of the Surveyor General of the United States,
from the source of the Little Miami toward the source of the Scioto,
and which bounds on the east the surveys of the lands of the United
States, shall, together with its course continued to the Scioto River,
be considered and held as the westerly boundary line, north of the
source of
"By act of Congress, June 26, 1812, the President of the United
States was authorized to appoint three Commissioners on the part of
the United States, to act with such Commissioners as might be
appointed by the State of Virginia, with full power to ascertain,
survey and mark the westwardly boundary of the military reservation
between the Little Miami and Scioto Rivers. The State of Virginia
appointed Commissioners, who met those of the United States, and
a line was run drawn from the source of the Little Miami to the
course of the Scioto. This is called Roberts' line. The Commissioners
appointed by Virginia refused to accede to this line, claiming a still
larger tract of land, by running from the source of the Scioto a
straight line to the mouth of the Little Miami. The lands west were
surveyed and divided into sections and parts of sections. The
territory between Roberts' line and Ludlow's line embracing a large
tract of fertile land, was claimed both by purchase and location, and
it became a matter of great importance to the parties to have
established by a judicial decision, the western boundary line of the
reservation of Virginia. For this purpose a case was agreed and
taken to the Supreme Court of the United States, on error. The
cause was decided in 1824, and Roberts' line virtually established.
See Doddridge vs. Thompson et al., 9 Wheaton, 469. The court,
however, did not advert to the act of April 11, 1818, the third
section of which provides that from the source of the Little Miami
River to the Indian boundary line, established by the treaty of
Greenville in 1793, the line designated as the westerly boundary line
of the Virginia tract, by an act of Congress passed on the 23d of
March, 1804, viz., the Ludlow line, shall be considered and held to
be such until otherwise directed by law; and from the aforesaid
Indian boundary line to the source of the Scioto River, the line run
by Charles Roberts, in 1812, shall be held and considered the
westerly boundary line thereof.
"Why the Supreme Court overlooked the last recited act of course
we cannot say, and we do not know of any cause having been
assigned for disregarding it. Be that as it may, however, Congress
took immediate steps to fix the line in accordance with its act of
April 11, 1818. On May 26, 1824, an act was passed authorizing the
President of the United States to ascertain the number of acres of
land and the value thereof, exclusive of improvements, of all such
lands lying between Ludlow's and Roberts' lines, in the State of
Ohio, a may, agreeably to the principles of the decision in the case
of Doddridge's Lessee vs. Thompson and Wright, be held by persons
under Virginia Military warrants, and on what terms the holders will
relinquish the same to the United States. By act of May 26, 1830,
the President was authorized to pay to the Virginia Military claimants
of lands between Ludlow's and Roberts' lines, south of the Greenville
treaty line, located prior to June 26, 1812, the sum of $62,515.25,
being the amount at which said lands were valued, exclusive of
improvements; provided, however, that before payment the
claimants should relinquish by deed their titles to the said lands. The
last act upon this subject was that of February 12, 1831, which
provided that Philip Doddridge should be paid the sum of $1,765.68,
he having relinquished his title to Survey 6,928 for 700 acres to the
United States. Congress thus effectually settled the question of
boundary by purchasing the title to the disputed lands.
In 1787," says Albach, in Annals of the West, " the reserved lands of
the Old Dominion, north of the Ohio, were examined, and in August
of that year entries were commenced. Against the validity of these
entries, Congress, in 1788, entered their protest. The protest, which
was practically a prohibition of Settlement, was withdrawn in 1790.
AS soon as this was done, it became an object to have surveys
made in the reserved region, but as this was an undertaking of great
danger, in consequence of the Indian wars, high prices in land or
money had to be paid to the surveyors. The person who took the
lead in this gainful but unsafe enterprise was Nathaniel Massie, then
twenty-seven years old. He had been for six years or more in the
West, and had prepared himself in Col. Anderson's office for the
details of his business. Thus prepared, in December, 1790, he
entered into the following contract with certain persons therein
named:
acres convenient to said town, in the bottom, which the said Massie
is to put them in immediate possession of, also 100 acres of land,
which the said Massie has shown to a part of the subscribers; the
conveyance to be made to each of the subscribers, their heirs or
assigns. In witness whereof, each of the parties have hereunto set
their hands and seals, this 1st day of December, 1790.'
"The town thus laid off was situated some twelve miles above
Maysville, and was called Manchester; it is still known to the voyager
on the Ohio. From this point Massie and his companions made
surveying expeditions through the perilous years from 1791 to 1796,
but though often distressed and in danger, they were never wearied
nor afraid; ad at length, with Wayne's treaty, all danger of
importance was at an end."
Manchester was the first point within the Virginia Military District at
which a permanent settlement was made, and by March, 1791, it
contained about thirty families within the stockade which was built.
Massie performed much service as a pioneer in extending the
settlements and the boundaries of civilization in this part of Ohio. He
made surveys over a large portion of the district, and was the
pioneer settler in the Scioto Valley. The following incidents from his
experience will show to what dangers and hardships the early
surveyors of the Virginia lands were subjected:
and Peter Lee were again employed as the assistant surveyors, The
party set off from Manchester well equipped, to prosecute their
business, or. should occasion offer, give battle to the Indians. They
took the route of Logan's trace, and proceeded to a place called the
Deserted Camp, on Todd's Fork of the Little Miami [in what is now
Clinton County, Ohio]. At this point they commenced surveying, and
surveyed large portions of land on Todd's Fork, and up the Miami to
the Chillicothe town (now in Clark County); thence up Massie's Creek
and Caesar's Creek nearly to their heads. By the time the party had
progressed thus far, winter had set in. The ground was covered with
a sheet of snow from six to ten inches deep. During the tour, which
continued upward of thirty days, the party had no bread. For the
first two weeks a pint of flour was distributed to each mess once a
day, to mix with the soup in which meat had been boiled. When
night came, four fires were made for cooking that is, one for each
mess. Around these fires, till sleeping time arrived, the company
spent their time in the most social glee, singing songs and telling
stories. When danger was not apparent or immediate, they were as
merry a set of men as ever assembled. Resting time arriving, Massie
always gave the signal, and the whole party would then leave their
comfortable fires, carrying with them their blankets, their fire-arms
and their little baggage, walking in perfect silence two or three
hundred yards from their fires. They would then scrape away the,
snow and huddle down together for the night. Each mess formed
one bed; they would spread down on the ground one-half of the
blankets, reserving the other half for covering. The covering blankets
were fastened together by skewers, to prevent them from slipping
apart. Thus prepared, the whole party crouched down together with
their rifles in their arms and their pouches under their heads for
pillows, lying spoon-fashion, with three heads one way and four the
other, their feet extending to about the middle of their bodies. When
one turned the whole mass turned, or else the close range would be
broken and the cold let in. In this way they laid till broad daylight,
no noise and scarce a whisper being uttered during the night. When
it was perfectly light, Massie would call up two of the men in whom
he had most confidence, and send them to reconnoiter and make a
circuit
In the early part of 1787, the Virginia Military District was explored
by two Kentucky surveyors, Maj. John O'Bannon and Arthur Fox,
who wished to obtain a knowledge of the land for the purpose of
making entries when the land office for the district should be
opened. When that event occurred, on the 1st of August in the same
year, O'Bannon entered considerable land and afterward became a
prominent deputy surveyor in the district. Others who were deputy
surveyors in the same region were William Lytle, John Beasley,
James Galloway, Jr., William Barlow, Lucas Sullivant, James Taylor,
Walter Dun, Allen Latham, Cadwallader Wallace, E. P. Kendrick, A.
D. Kendrick, and perhaps others; not all of these, however, surveyed
in what is now Union County.
From the field notes of James Galloway, Jr., the following minutes
are made:
November 14-" Went down Mill Creek about two miles on a straight
line; came back to the forks, where, crossing on a log, it being a
rainy day and the log wet and slippery, I fell and broke the glass of
my compass, and came to Job Sharp's, where I fortunately got a
pane of glass, and succeeded in cutting it under water with scissors
so as to fit the compass as well as the one I had broken did."
February 16-" Set out from home in company with David Blue, David
Sroufe and Ephraim Myers."
February 26-" Went to Little Darby and began on the creek ten poles
below where the track from Widow Reed's to Buck Creek crosses it
at the mouth of a branch."
On this trip William Townsley and William Townsley, Jr., were chain
carriers, and Samuel Galloway, marker.
May 28-"Laid off Paul Alder's land I sold him." This was a brother to
Jonathan Alder, of whom a sketch is found in Chapter II of this
volume.
May 17, 1809-" Lost my horse and spent the next day in hunting
him, to no purpose. "
CHAPTER V.
CIVIL ORGANIZATION OF UNION COUNTY.
COUNTY BUILDINGS.
(1) This town was a short distance below what is now Circleville, Pickaway
Co., Ohio. A due north line from that point would pass considerably to the
east of Union County.
July 10, 1797, St. Clair issued a proclamation forming another county,
The counties thus far mentioned were organized before the sound of
the settler's ax had echoed in the forests of Union County. The next
county, Ross, was organized in the same year settlements were begun
here-August 20, 1798, and was the last one under Territorial
government. Its boundaries were described as follows: "Beginning at
the forty-second mile tree, on the line of the original grant of land by
the United States to the Ohio Company, which line was run by Israel
Ludlow, and running from thence east until it shall intersect a line to
be drawn due north from the mouth of Elk River (commonly called
Eagle Creek); and from the point of intersection running north to the
southern boundary of the county of Wayne, and from thence easterly,
with the said boundary of Wayne, until a north line to be drawn from
the place of beginning shall intersect the same; and if it should be
found that a north line, drawn from the place of beginning, will not
intersect the southern boundary of Wayne, then an east line is to be
drawn from the eastern termination of the said boundary, until it shall
intersect the aforesaid north line to be drawn from the place of
beginning." Ross County included a large part of Adams, with all the
portion thereof embracing most of what is Union County.
March 24, 1803, Greene County was erected by act of the State
Legislature, from parts of Hamilton and Ross, and possibly included a
narrow strip on the west side of Union. The following were its
boundaries: "Beginning at the southeast corner of the county of
Montgomery; (2) running thence east to
(1) This stream enters the Ohio in what Is now Brown County, a short
distance above Ripley, and is generally known on the maps and by the
people of that region as Eagle Creek.
(2) Formed by the same act from a part of Hamilton, as were also Butler and
Warren.
Ross County line, and the said course continued eight miles into the
said county of Ross; thence north to the State line; thence westwardly
with the same to the east line of Montgomery County; thence bounded
by the said line of Montgomery to the beginning."
A few days later, March 30, 1803, Franklin County was formed as
follows, including a considerable portion of Union: " Beginning on the
western boundary of the twentieth range of townships east of the
Scioto River at the corner of Sections number twenty-four and twenty-
five in the ninth township of the twenty-first Range surveyed by John
Matthews; thence west until it intersects the eastern boundary line of
Greene County; thence north with said line until it intersects the State
line; thence eastwardly with the said line to the northwest corner of
Fairfield County; thence with the western boundary line of Fairfield to
the place of beginning." The county of Fairfield at that time extended
north to the State line. February 20, 1805, the western portion of what
is now Union County became a part of Champaign, the latter county
being created that day including the following territory: " Beginning
where the range line between the eighth and ninth ranges, between
the Great and Little Miami, intersects the eastern boundary of the
county of Montgomery; thence east to the eastern boundary of the
county of Greene, and to continue six miles in the county of Franklin;
thence north to the State line; thence west with said line until it
intersects the said eastern boundary of the county of Montgomery;
thence to the place of beginning."
military district intersects the same; thence south, with the said last
mentioned line, to the place of beginning." By an act of February 17,
1809, all that part of Franklin County lying north of Delaware was
attached to the latter.
February 16, 1810, Madison County was formed, " beginning at the
southwest corner of Delaware County, thence east, with the south
boundary of the said county line, to a point that a line running due
south will be the distance of twelve and one-half miles west of the
county seat of Franklin County; thence on a straight line, to the
northwest comer of the county of Pickaway; thence with said line
south until it intersects the line of Ross County; thence west with said
line, to the line of Greene County; thence north with the line of Greene
to Champaign County line; thence with Champaign line to place of
beginning." The limits included the southern part of what is now Union
County.
Next in order was Logan County, formed December 30, 1817, with the
following boundaries: " Beginning on the east line of Miami County,
between sections number thirty-three and thirty-four in the third
township, thirteenth range, and running east twelve miles, with the
sectional line between the third and fourth tier of Sections; thence
south one mile; thence with the sectional line between the Second and
third tier of sections in said range, to the line between the United
States and Virginia military land, and thence east to the line of
Champaign County; thence north with said line to the Indian boundary
line; thence west to a point so that a line drawn from said point due
south will strike the Indian boundary line at a point where the line
between the counties of Miami and Cham-
paign strikes said line; thence south, with said line, between the
counties of Miami and Champaign, to the place of beginning; and also
including the United States reservation at the rapids of the Miami of
the Lake. " Logan County, as thus formed, included a strip off the west
side of Union, running north from Champaign.
SEC. 2. That all suits or actions, whether of a civil or criminal nature, which
shall be pending, and all crimes which shall have been committed within the
limits of those parts of Delaware, Franklin, Madison and Logan Counties, so
to be set off and erected into a new county previous to the organization of
the said county of Union, shall be prosecuted to final judgment and
execution in the counties aforesaid, in the same manner as they would have
been if no such division had taken place ; and the Sheriffs, Coroners and
Constables of the counties aforesaid shall execute all such process as shall
be necessary to carry into effect such suits, prosecutions and judgments;
and the collectors of taxes for the aforesaid counties shall collect all such
taxes as shall have been levied and unpaid within the above described parts
of the counties of Delaware, Franklin, Madison and Logan, previous to the
taking effect of this act.
SEC. 3. That all Justices of the Peace within those parts of the counties
aforesaid, which by this act shall be erected into a new county, shall
continue to exercise the duties of their respective offices until the term of
their service expires, in the same manner as if they had been commissioned
for the said county of Union.
SEC. 4. That the electors within the fractional townships that may be set off
by the erection of the county of Union shall elect in the next adjoining
township.
SEC. 5. That on the first Monday of April next the legal electors residing
within the county of Union shall assemble within their respective townships,
at the usual places of holding elections, and shall proceed to elect their usual
county and township officers, who shall hold their several offices until the
next annual election.
SEC. 6. That courts of the said county of Union shall be holden in the village
of Milford until the permanent seat of justice is established for the said
county of Union.
SEC. 8. That so much of the territory lying north of the county of Logan as is
contained within the following boundaries, to wit : Beginning at the
northeast corner of Logan County. thence running north five miles; thence
west to a point from which a south line will strike the northwest corner of
said county ; thence south to said corner; thence east with the line to the
beginning, shall be and it is hereby attached to the county of Logan, and
shall hereafter form a part of said county.
SEC. 9. That so much of the county, of Franklin as lays within the following
boundary, to wit: Beginning on the line between the counties of Franklin and
Madison, at a point two and one-half miles south of the north boundary of
said counties; thence east two miles ; thence south four miles; thence west
two miles ; thence north to the place of beginning be attached to and
hereafter considered a part of the county of Madison. This act shall be in
force from and after the first day of April next.
February 12, 1820, an act was passed erecting fourteen counties out
of "all that part of the lands lately ceded by the Indians to the United
States,
which lies within this State." These counties were Van Wert, Mercer,
The permanent line between the counties of Union and Logan was
surveyed in 1876, the surveyors making their report to the
Commissioners, March 8, 1877. They were F. J. Sager, of Union, and
W. H. McCormick, of Logan, and their report is filed in Vol. XVI, Law
Record, Union County Clerk's office, pp. 19, with opinion of attorney in
the case. The total length of the line as run was 102,130 feet, or about
191 miles. Stone monuments were planted at all important points.
When the line between Union and Delaware Counties was run in 1881,
it was found that the official survey of 1828 was far from being on a
straight line, as called for by the act creating the county, and, by order
of the Commissioners of the two counties jointly, it was established on
a slightly different course, being straightened somewhat. The " 15 mile
line" (south from the Greenville treaty line) is straight from the
The survey of the line between Union County and the counties of
Marion and Hardin was made by F. J. Sager, of Union, W. H. Brown. of
Hardin. and
Isaac Young, of Marion, beginning May 26, 1879. They could find no
recorded evidence that the north line of Union County had ever been
run, but found some evidence in the field. The point, on the Greenville
treaty line at the east boundary of the county designated as three
miles west of the Scioto River, is actually three miles and sixteen rods.
The line thence north to the northeast corner of the county was well
marked, yet there was no trace of said corner ever having been
marked, nor could any evidence be found to show where it was. The
north boundary was found by examination to have been nowhere near
straight as formerly surveyed, varying in places from a due east and
west line as much as twenty rods, The surveyors established the
northeast corner of Union County and marked it with a stone
monument, planting similar monuments at other prominent points
along the line. The distance from the Greenville treaty line north to the
county corner is three miles and three and forty-eight hundredths rods
long. The northern boundary was run, per order, from the established
northeast corner to a point twenty-five feet north of the floor of the
bridge across Rush Creek on the Marysville & Kenton State road, in a
direct course, continuing in the same course to the northwest corner of
the county, which was established and a stone monument set 117 rods
south of the northeast corner of Logan County. Total length of north
boundary, 4,589.06 rods. The west boundary of Union County has not
yet been permanently fixed, although probably very little change would
be made in it should the Commissioners order a new survey to be
made.
Joshua Ewing was elected to the office at the date specified. Franklin
Township was formed at the same time with Darby, and included "all
that part of Franklin County contained within the following limits, to
wit: Beginning at the forks of Darby Creek, that is, at the junction of
what is called Treacle's Creek with Darby; running thence south to the
line between the counties of Ross and Franklin; thence east with said
line until it intersects the Scioto River; thence up the same until it
comes to a point one mile on a straight line, above the mouth of
Roaring Run, and from thence to the point of beginning." An election
for two Justices of the Peace was ordered to be held at Franklinton,
the temporary seat of justice of Franklin County, and Zachariah
Stephen and James Marshall were chosen to fill the offices. The point
designated as " one mile on a direct line, above the month of Roaring
Run," was a little south of the present town of Dublin, Franklin County,
the stream being now known as Hayden's Run. The spot is referred to
in Mar-
tin's History of Franklin County, 1858, page 19. It is seen from the
description that Franklin Township included a strip off the south end of
the territory now included in Union County, while Darby Township lay
to the north and west.
June 5, 1827, Allen Township was set off from the south end of
Liberty, and an order for the election of officers was granted the
following day by the Commissioners, said election to be held June 23,
1827, at William Milligan's.
Jackson Township was formed March 3, 1829, from the north end of
Leesburg.
York Township was set off December 3, 1833, from the north end of
Liberty, before the organization of Claibourne was fully effected.
June 9, 1836, a new township called Washington was formed from that
part of York Township lying north of the Greenville treaty line.
Agreeably to the act erecting the county of Union, the following joint
resolution was passed by the Legislature on the 25th of February,
1820. It is found on page 140 of Vol. XVIII, Laws of Ohio:
Resolved by the
General Assembly
of the State of
Ohio, That Stephen Bell, of the county of Greene,
Reuben Wallace, of the county of Clark, and John Huston, of Newark,
in the county of Licking, be and they are hereby appointed
Commissioners to fix the seat of justice in the county of Union.
VILLAGE PLATS.
The first town plat laid in the county was North Liberty, by Lucas
Marysville, the county seat, fully described elsewhere, was laid out
August 10, 1819, by Samuel Culbertson.
Watkins, Mill Creek Township; laid out by William Conklon and Thomas
P. Watkins (the latter represented by his attorney, Joseph S. Watkins),
on Dandridge's Survey, No. 1,307, on " road to Scioto River," July 12,
1838; lots numbered from one to twenty-eight.
Unionville, Darby Township; fifteen lots; total area of plat, 7 5/8 acres;
laid out by John, Frederick and David Sager, and surveyed by William
B. Irwin, February 8, 1847.
Irwin.
Pottersburg, Allen Township; twenty-four lots laid out May 18, 1869,
by David A. Williams and George F. Bennett.
COURT HOUSES.
(1) This building was two stories high, about 20x40 feet on the ground, and
was not of much account. It was used for various purposes after it was sold
by the County Commissioners.
October 8, 1835, the Commissioners settled with Harvey Ward for brick
work in the court house, and found that 194,348 bricks had been used
in the construction of the walls. The total amount paid Ward was
$1,085.41. March 8, 1836, it was agreed that the stairs, doors, floors,
window casings and painting should be completed, and proposals for
the same were advertised for to be opened on the 28th of the same
mouth. On the day appointed, Silas G. Strong was awarded the
contract for laying the floor and filling in ashes on the same as high as
the second tier of joists. Adam Wolford received the contract for
building the stairs, casing the windows, making the doors, etc., and
Benjamin Hopkins was awarded the painting contract. The job of
painting was accepted as satisfactory on the 9th of July following. A
good story is related of this part of the work, by Capt. H. C. Hamilton,
of Richwood, who was then a boy, carrying the mail between
Richwood and Marysville. It was said that the paint was mixed up with
buttermilk, and left standing in a tub outside the building; and that the
hogs got at it one night and ate it all up, much to the chagrin of the
painter. Material for making paint was so costly at the time, that the
contractor undoubtedly considered he could make more out of the job
by using buttermilk. It caused a smile to spread over the faces of the
inhabitants.
January 26, 1837, the Commissioners met for the special purpose of
selling the old court house, and also for selling the work of finishing
the interior of the new one. The old building was sold on that day to
M. Bentley and Noah Garret, for $151.50, for which sum they gave
their joint note, payable nine months after date. These parties were
also to have the use of the ground on which the old court house stood,
together with a space of twenty feet front, running back as far as the
court house, for five years. The sale of the work for finishing the
interior was postponed to the 6th of February, 1837, when Adam
Wolford contracted for work amounting to $110, Enos Wood, $130,
and James M. Wilkinson, $600. Wolford's work was settled for October
14, 1837. William M. Page and David Sprague plastered the building in
the fall of 1837, and were partially settled with on the 13th of
November, when the sum of $309.86 was paid them. At the same
time, Levi Churchill was paid $47.56 on his contract for laying brick
floors in the building, and James M. Wilkinson $150 for inside work.
Harrison Frank made a case and some tables for the Recorder's office,
and Calvin Winget made cases for the Auditor's and Clerk's offices. Bills
were allowed March 5, 1838, as follows: To William H. Frank, furniture
for offices, $34; to Calvin Winget, book and paper cases for Clerk,
Auditor and Commissioners, $67.50; appropriated for pitcher, broom
and crock for stove in Auditor's office, per C. Lee, 68 cents. March 6,
Stephen McLain was allowed $40 for two stoves, and on the 12th of
June, 1838, final settlement was made with James M. Wilkinson for
work on the cupola, etc.
The court house, when completed, was the most imposing building in
the county, and the citizens were proud of it. June 4, 1840, the
Commissioners directed William B. Irwin to procure a bell for the court
house, and see that it was properly hung. The bell cost $85, and the
expense of transportation, hanging, etc., was $19.26; settlement was
made with Mr. Irwin December 8, 1840. December 8, 1846, the
Commissioners ordered that a chain be attached to the posts along the
sidewalks in front of the building. In the public offices, wooden floors
were substituted for the brick ones, as the latter were cold and the
cause of much discomfort in the winter season. The structure was
never a first class affair and its days of actual usefulness were
numbered long before it was abandoned.
certain lands for a court house site, executed bonds of the county in
the sum of $4,500, payable in four and five years, to Mrs. Drusilla
Cassil, who executed and delivered to the board a warranty deed for
said lands, described as All of In-lot No. 67, and two-fifths of the south
half, east side of Out-lot No. 3, situated in the village of Marysville. At
the same date, the Commissioners issued bonds in the sum of $3,000
to, and received a warranty deed from, the Trustees of the Methodist
Episcopal Church of Marysville, for two-thirds of the south part of In-lot
No. 66, in Marysville, being the ground on which the society's
parsonage stood. The buildings on the land purchased were sold by
the Commissioners at public auction, for the sum of $683.10, the
parsonage alone bringing $612. August 3, 1880, Commissioner J. B.
Whelpley was authorized by the board to contract for 600,000 bricks
for the new courthouse., David W. Gibbs, a Toledo architect, had been
authorized, on the 16th of July, to prepare plans for the proposed
building, and they were unanimously approved August 14, 1880, upon
the following resolution by Mr. Whelpley:
"Resolved, That the plans, drawings,
representations, bills of material, etc., made and presented by David
W. Gibbs, architect, for the purpose of being used in the erection of
and completion of a court house in the county of Union, and State of
Ohio, be and the same are hereby approved. " September 22, 1880,
the Commissioners awarded the contract for erecting and completing
the court house to Karst & Woodruff, for the sum of $84,350. A
somewhat lower bid from a Toledo firm was rejected on the ground of
general incompetency. The Legislature, by an act passed April 1, 1880,
authorized the Board of Commissioners for Union County to issue
bonds to build said court house, and they were subsequently issued to
the amount of $65,000; they were sold for $66,275. A second act was
passed in the winter following, Authorizing the issue of additional
bonds in the sum of $25, 000, and the Commissioners carried out its
provisions. The work was begun and pushed rapidly forward, and a
magnificent. imposing structure now stands in the center of the space
(north and south) designed for it, fronting to the east, with entrances
also at the north and south. It is of brick, with cut stone and
galvanized iron trimmings, and is one of the finest edifices for county
purposes in the State. Surmounting the well-proportioned tower is a
colossal figure of Justice, and in the tower is a fine clock and bell, the
latter weighing 2,500 pounds; the cost of the clock, which was set in
place in November, 1882, was $2,500. The building is heated entirely
by steam, the apparatus having been purchased of Brooks & Kemper,
of Dayton, Ohio, for $4,300. The dials of the clock are illuminated, and
the interior of the building is very finely and tastefully frescoed. The
entire cost of the structure, in round numbers, has been about
$135,000. The county officers took up their quarters in it in December,
1882, but the court room was not quite ready for the sitting of the
court in January, 1883, and the old building was necessarily used. The
now court house is a model for beauty, elegance and convenience, and
will be the pride of the citizens of the county for many years.
"The building is approached from the north, east and south by three
massive and elegant porticos, 22x28, and 35 feet in height, composed
entirely of Berea stone, elegantly ornamented. Here the
Commissioners deserve great credit for the change made in the
original contract from galvanized iron to that of Berea stone in the
construction of the porticos.
for the vast superstructure it supports, and the center and corner
pavilions are carried up in stone pilaster work, the first story rusticated.
The two stories are divided by a lintel cornice, elegantly molded of
stone, which extends entirely around the building, and at the center of
the street fronts project so far as to form the roofs of the porches,
each of which is supported by four stone columns 20 feet high, the
porches being surmounted by a stone balustrade of neat design. The
main cornice, pediments and whole exterior of tower are of galvanized
iron, painted and sanded in imitation of stone. Each of the street front
pediments is Surmounted by an eagle with spread wings, six feet from
tip to tip, resting upon a globe and pedestal. A prominent feature of
the exterior of the building is the tower, which rises 168 feet from the
ground, and is surmounted by a figure of Justice, ton feet high.
Properly speaking, it is divided into four stories, constructed entirely of
wrought iron, and contains a striking tower-clock with illuminated dials,
each seven feet in diameter, manufactured by Howard & Co., of
Boston, Mass. The roof-construction-trusses, purlins, rafters, etc. -is
entirely of wrought iron, sheathed with corrugated sheet iron. and
covered with slate laid in asbestos cement, making it a thoroughly
substantial and fireproof and Mansard roof, which is pierced on two
sides by appropriate dormer windows, lighting the attic. The window
openings on all sides of the building are unusually large, and none but
the best French plate glass has been used. The basement story proper
is about two feet below the grade, and twelve feet in the clear in
height. It is reached upon all four sides, and contains Surveyor's office,
engine and store rooms, janitor's room, vault room, besides other
apartments.
"Entering the building from the Center street front the visitor passes
through a massive arched doorway and finds himself in a well-lighted
hall, 11 feet wide, with a ceiling 17 feet high, extending through to the
opposite side, with a cross hall leading from the West street door, and
giving, entrance to the Commissioners' room. located in the center of
the west side of the building. The floor of the halls is laid with marble
tile, alternate black and white.
"The Auditor's office is located to the right on entering from the Center
street front. The main office is 22x26, and opening from that on the
west is the Auditor's private office, 15x26. The office is supplied with a
large fireproof vault. A doorway connects tee private office with the
Commissioners' room on the south side, which is 18x20.
"On the right, in entering from the West street front, is the Treasurer's
office. The main office is 22x33 feet, with an arched alcove opening
from the west side, in which is found the private office and safes, but
in the main room is also found a burglar-proof vault. This might be,
and we believe is, the most pleasant room in the building.
tains two rooms, the main room being 20x25, with vault, and well-
lighted; the private room, 15x22, is gained by a door in the west side.
"Returning again to the hall, the grand staircase was reached either
from the Center, West or South street corridor by an almost
imperceptible wind, meeting upon a platform half way up and then
uniting to form a single flight, six feet wide at the base and widening
to ten feet at the top, at the landing in the rotunda on the second floor.
is a corridor, eleven feet in width, and twenty feet high, lighted at the
end by an arched window. From this corridor an entrance leads to the
office of County Clerk. which occupies the northeast corner. The main
a room is 22x32, with a private office 12x15, and vault and closets.
The Clerk has direct access to the court room through a lobby, and a
private entrance to his office through the rotunda. In the passage way
to the court room through the lobby is the private office of the Judge,
elegantly fitted up with washing, heating and lighting apparatus, and
before entering the court room, on the east side entrance, is a- private
consultation room.
The rich, frescoed ceiling contains two 60 inch double cone reflectors,
of silvered glass. The walls are plain tinted, with a heavy dado and
border of rich maroon.
"In the northwest corner is located the Sheriff's office, and in the
southeast corner the male and female witness rooms and grand jury
room; the latter adjoining the court room, a private entrance
connecting the two. All the rooms contain water closets and lavatories.
Every room in the building is well lighted. while the ventilation and
sanitary appliances have all been carefully attended to. The building is
heated throughout by steam. the apparatus being contained in the
The law authorizing the Commissioners of Union County to issue bonds for
the purpose of erecting a court house was passed by the Legislature of Ohio
on the 1st day of April, 1880.
On the 16th day of July 1880, the Commissioners employed David W. Gibbs,
architect, to make plans to be submitted for the consideration of the board.
On the 14th day of August, 1880, D. W. Gibbs having drawn up plans, this
day submitted said plans to the Commissioners, together with the building
The board having advertised and received bids, awarded the contract of
erecting the court house, on the 22d day of September, 1880, to Jacob Karst
and William Woodruff for the sum of $84,350.
The board having issued the bonds of the county in the amount of $65,000,
bearing interest at the rate of 5 per cent per annum, and having advertised
to receive bids, said bonds were on the 15th day of January, 1881, sold to R.
M. Henderson, representing the Bank of Marysville, for $66,275, or at a
premium of $1,275. Said bonds were delivered and money paid into the
County Treasury on the 9th day of March, 1881.
The specifications called for excavation for the foundation of 4 feet and 6
inches, but in order to get a good foundation it had to-be made in some
places to the depth of 14 feet at a cost for stone, labor and material of
$3,822.70.
A law was passed on the 11th day of April. 1882, authorizing the
Commissioners to issue the bonds of the county in the amount of $25,000
for the completion of court house. Said bonds were issued in the amount of
$25,000 bearing interest at the rate of 6 per cent per annum, and on the
24th day of May, 1882, they were sold to A. T. Carpenter for the sum of
$25,550, or at a premium of $550.
On the 1st day of April, 1882, the old court house grounds were sold for
$15,050, the buildings being reserved and are yet to be sold.
The building is now completed with the exception of a few days' labor, and
the following is an itemized statement of the cost of the building, including
heating, lighting and furnishing, subject to a few changes:
Extra brick vault under safe and changing arches .................................. 123
50
Difference in hardware, are, bolts and plates, vault walls .................... 129
76
Scuttles ....................................................................................................
11 00
300 00
Furniture ..................................................................................................
5,964 00
Clock .......................................................................................................
2,500 00
Bell ...........................................................................................................
803 92
Sewer ........................................................................................................
608 58
Grade ........................................................................................................
727 58
Painting
rotunda ........................................................................................ 400 00
270 00
Mantels .....................................................................................................
360 00
Cistern ......................................................................................................
60 00
Painting
basement ..................................................................................... 135 00
$127,758 60
Total ......................................................................................................
$135,015 50
Deduct amount for old court house grounds and buildings sold ..........
15,798 10
Balance ...................................................................................................
$119,222 40
The changes made were, in our judgment, for the best interests of the
citizens of the county, and were only made after carefully considering
matters in all their bearings as to economy and durability.
The Commissioners who have served during the erection of the building are
J. B. Whelpley, J. T. Mahaffy and J. K. Dodge. J. K. Dodge's term expiring
December, 1880, N. Howard was elected as his successor; J. T. Mahaffy's
term expiring December, 1881, Uriah Cahill was elected as his successor; J.
B. Whelpley's term expiring December, 1882, Luther Liggett was elected as
his successor. J. B. Whelpley had immediate superintendence of the building
from the beginning of the work until the expiration of his term of office, and
most of the time since.
We take pleasure in saying of the contractors, Karst & Woodruff, that they
have performed their contract in a satisfactory manner; although they were
well aware, for many months, that they would lose heavily on the contract,
they have, in our judgment, filled the specifications, both in material and
workmanship, except one item of iron work which they refused to accept
from the sub-contractor.
We have in all matters connected with the erection of this building done
what, in our judgment, was for the best interest of the whole county, and
feel conscious of having kept clear of all parties, cliques or factions, and time
will tell whether our work has been well done. Although we have been
subjected to the usual criticism that is poured down upon the heads of those
having in charge the erection of public buildings, we have the cousolation of
feeling confident of the fact that in transferring this beautiful building to the
citizens of Union County, that as evidenced by the testimony of many County
Commissioners and contractors from all parts of this State, who have
examined the building that for beauty of architecture, good workmanship,
convenience and completeness in equipment, it is not excelled, if equaled, by
any court house in the State of Ohio.
The first spade of earth was turned September 22, 1880, and the building
was completed and dedicated January 27, 1883.
JAILS.
The first jail was a double log structure, which stood on the lot on the
south side of East Center street, in the rear of the court house It was
used not only for a jail, but occasionally for a residence; Philip Snider,
now of Marysville, lived in it for a time when he moved to the town, in
1849. On the 5th of March, 1856, the Commissioners ordered that the
old jail lot (No. 50) be sold, with the view of purchasing a lot in
another location, on which to build. a new jail. At the same time, it
was ordered that an advertisement for proposals for erecting a new
building be inserted in the Marysville Tribune. The part of Lot No 50,
owned by Union County, and occupied by the old jail, was sold April 2,
1856, to E. J. Nugent, for $1,000.50.A new lot was pur-
chased by G. A. Cassil at the same time, for $600, and the now
building was at once erected upon it. This was destroyed by fire, on
the night of December 22. 1870, having been for a number of years
practically worthless as a place of detention for offenders against the
law. July 13, 1872, the following entry appears upon the record of
proceedings of the County Commissioners:
"In the matter of purchasing a site for county buildings, and building a
county jail thereon: It appearing to the Commissioners that due notice
has been given by publication in two newspapers published in the
county of Union, and by circulation of handbills, of their intention to
purchase a site for a county jail and court house for said county of
Union. at Marysville, Ohio, and of their intention to build a county jail
thereon as soon as practicable; thereupon, those matters came on for
hearing, upon the petitions for and the remonstrances against the
proposed purchase of such site and building of such jail, and said
petitions and remonstrances were heard and examined by the
Commissioners; upon consideration whereof, the said Commissioners
are of the opinion that a site should be purchased and a jail built
thereon as soon as practicable. They have, therefore, this day
purchased Lot 55 [or 65]. and one-third of Lot 66, in the town of
Marysville, Ohio, of H. Campbell, for the sum of $2,500, for the
purposes and uses named above." Bonds were issued Lied to the
above amount August 10, 1872. For the purpose of building the now
jail, bonds were issued to the amount of $20,000. The contract for
constructing the jail was let by the Commissioners, March 28, 1873,
the successful bidders being H. Rice and I. Grummons, and the
contract price $18,644. This sum covered the necessary excavations,
the stone, brick and carpenter work, and everything complete except
heating apparatus. By the last of June, 1873, the stone foundation had
been completed and the range work set, and the building was rapidly
carried to completion. The entire cost of the structure was about the
same as the amount of bonds issued-$20,000. It is of tasteful design,
the front portion being finely fitted for the residence of the Sheriff.
In August, 1878, a new safe was purchased for the County Treasurer's
office, of the Hall Company, of Cincinnati, Ohio, at an expense of
$2,500, the old safe being turned in on account for $600. The new
safe weighed ten tons -- 20, 000 pounds-and stood in the office in the
rear of the block at the south-west comer of Main and Center streets,
until the third week in October, 1882, when it was removed to
permanent quarters in the now court house.
COUNTY INFIRMARY.
subsequently put under bonds for an offense against the State, and
the Board of Commissioners re-awarded it March 4, 1850, to James W.
Evans, for $1,409. Final settlement was made with him March 5, 1851,
and at the same time John Johnson, John W. Cherry and Joshua
Marshall were appointed Poor House Directors. Mr. Cherry died ear
early in 1857, and Thomas E. Brown was appointed to fill the vacancy.
In the winter of 1860-67, an amount of land equal to the original
purchase was bought of G. W. Kent, making the present size of the
farm 150 acres. May 19, 1870, the Commissioners advertised for
proposals for 500,000 brick, and on the 6th of June following
authorized the levy of a tax of two mills on the dollar for the purpose
of building a new Infirmary. January 30, 1871, Commissioners Joseph
K. Richey and James Fullington, and Infirmary Directors, John F.
Sabine, Daniel G. Cross and John Guthrie, met and considered plans
for the new building, and adopted the one presented by Jones &
Gartner, architects, of Columbus, Ohio. March 31, 1871, the
Commissioners met to consider bids for erecting the building, and the
contract therefor was awarded to R. N. Jones & Co., of Delaware,
Ohio, for $27,600; their bid not including heating appliances. Several
other firms competed for the work. Several changes were made in the
plan, and the entire cost, exclusive of heating apparatus, was
increased to $29,200. June 1, 1871, bonds were issued to the amount
of $25,000, to procure funds for proceeding with the work of
construction; they were disposed of in New York City, by W. W.
Woods, for $24,500, which sum was placed to the credit of Union
County in the Bank of Marysville. The building was completed and
occupied in 1872, and the old one is now utilized as a barn.
inmates when first opened in 1851. The health of the inmates has
always been remarkably good; no epidemic has ever occurred, the
deaths being mostly from chronic diseases or old acre. But about one-
fifth of the farm is uncultivated. In September, 1882, when the
Secretary made his report, the institution contained 32 male and 31
female inmates, a total of 63; 19 persons had been received during the
year then ended, 14 had been discharged, 2 ran away, 5 died and 2
were sent to other institutions. The total expenditures for the year
were $5,024.90; receipts, $627.29; net expenses, $4,379.61. The
Infirmary building is one of the finest for the purpose in the State.
CHAPTER X.
The early medical men of the county rode over a large extent of
territory, and had a class of diseases to deal with far different from
those generally encountered at the present day. Their remedies
were few in number, and the various expedients resorted to were
not always of the enlightened nature of those now used. Yet the
pioneer doctors won enviable reputations in their time and were
indispensable to the settlements. They were brave and hardy, and
underwent trials which the hardest worked members of the
profession today could scarcely bear for a great length of time.
CHAPTER XI.
"The first paper in the county was issued at Marysville, February 20,
1830, eighteen years after the town was declared to be the county
seat. Stephen McLain and Robert McBratney were the publishers and
William C. Lawrence was the editor. The title of the paper was,
Our Freedom and
Union County
Advertiser. After running part of a
year, the title Was changed to The. Union
Star, and was continued by the same publishers
until about the middle of the second volume, when the name of
McLain dropped out and the paper was issued by R. McBratney. The
Star was continued until about the first of May, 1841,
when the office was purchased by John Cassil, who changed the
name of the paper to Union
Gazette. Mr. Cassil was the editor and J.
E. Wilson the printer. The paper, after the publication of a few
numbers, was, in May, 1842, removed to Bellefontaine, and Thomas
M. Robb became editor while this arrangement lasted. The paper
was sent to Marysville each week and distributed to subscribers.
About the 30th of May, 1843, the press was moved back to
Marysville, and Mr. Cassil again assumed editorial control, and
published the paper until the 4th of May, 1844. The
Gazette was Democratic in politics during the
time Mr. Cassil had control of it.
"In June, 1846, P. B. Cole re-purchased the Argus and became its
editor. He changed it back to a Whig paper, and continued its
publication, under the foremanship of David W. English, until
September, 1849, when he sold the establishment to C. S. Hamilton,
and he in turn established the
Marysville
Tribune. David W. and George English
were the early printers of the Tribune, and
continued such until October 16, 1850, when Eckert and Cassil
became printers lend remained such until April 5, 1851. The printers
then changed to J. G. Cassil and C. C. P. Davis. Both of these
veteran printers are still living, the former printer of the Woodfield
Spirit of
Democracy, in Mon. roe County, Ohio,
and the other editor of the Democrat,
published at Wapakoneta, Auglaize County, Ohio. These gentlemen
published the Tribune until December 1, 1852,
when Eckert dropped out and the printers were Cassil & Plumb; but
these dropped out in February, 1853, and J. W. Durable became
printer. About the 1st of December, 1853, John B. Coats bought the
office and became the editor, with C. S. Hamilton as associate
editor, and J. W. Durable and P. B. Plumb* printers. Plumb, as
printer, dropped out January 20, 1854, and J. G. Cassil assumed the
responsibility as foreman. In June, 1854, Hamilton became
disconnected as associate and, on the 1st of December, in the same
year, Coats sold the press to Samuel McBratney and D. S. Parker,
who became the editors. On the 25th of March, 1855, Parker retired
from the paper, and C. S. Hamilton again assumed the editorial
control, leaving the business department to McBratney, J. G. Cassil
continuing as printer. This association, as editor, publisher and
printer, continued until October 1, 1858, when the present editor,
John H. Shearer,. purchased it, and has continued the paper ever
since under its ancient name, The
Marysville
Tribune.
(1) Mr. Plumb has since become distinguished as United States Senator
from Kansas, to which State he removed about 1834.
(3) In the spring of 1861, soon after the war of the rebellion began, Mr.
Sabine went to Washington, and left the editorial management of the
paper to Mr. Coats. In the fall of the same year, Mr. Sabine went to
Harvard University to take a law course. Mr. Coats continued as editor
until the fall of 1862, when his labors upon the paper ceased, and Mr.
Sabine edited It during the balance of the time until August, 1863.
"It is difficult, at this late day, to secure enough of the old papers to
enable as to got a chain of all the changes that have taken place in
proprietors and publishers of the early papers of the county. A
change seemed to be necessary whenever the means of a new
proprietor was exhausted. From 1839, the time of the issuing of the
pioneer paper of the county, until 1849, the beginning of the
(1) The first number was issued June 9,1874; Charles M. Kenton,
proprietor. Started as an eight column folio; was slightly enlarged June 15,
1875, the number or columns remaining the same and the name being
changed to Union County
Journal . June 1, 1880, it was again enlarged, to a nine-
column folio, which is its size at present. When the paper was started it
was printed on a "Washington " hand-press. In 1876, the present Cottrell
&,Babcock cylloder press was put in, and four years later steam power
was added. The office has also a 13x19 Nonpareil jobber and a smaller
Peerless jobber, and in generally well stocked. It has occupied its present
quarters in the Robinson block since the fall of 1879; was previously In the
upper story of the building at the southeast corner of Main and Center
streets.
(2) The first number of this tuner was Issued on the 16th of August 1872
which has been in use for eighteen years. Other presses have been
added, for job work, and in November, 1882, a four and a half horse
power engine was purchased to take the place of the one of three
horse power which was hardly sufficient to run all the presses at one
time at a required speed. The office is now one of the best stocked
country offices in the State, and the paper enjoys a large circulation.
Thomas Corwin, the most powerful orator of his day, was elected
Governor of the State that year, and contributed no small share in
getting up the excitement of that memorable campaign, and the
victory which followed. The country at that time was full of brilliant
orators, but Corwin was more than the peer of them all. He visited
all or nearly all the counties in the State, and his meetings were
made the occasion of a general rally, not only for the county, but for
all the surrounding counties. He could carry his crowd to any point
of enthusiasm desired, and could come as near Saying what he
desired to say, as any man living. He often made his audience laugh
and weep in the same eloquent Strain. No man since his day has
been able to draw as many hearty cheers from an audience as he
did.
The campaign received its force largely from the remarkable Whig
State Convention held in the city of Columbus on the 22d day of
February of that Year. It was a mass convention, and every county
in the State was represented by hundreds of delegates. The city,
small then, was fairly overwhelmed with delegates. It was out of the
question to obtain lodging apartments at hotels and boarding
houses, and many private houses were thrown open and people laid
down to rest at night wherever they could find a vacant spot. V. W.
Smith, who was one of the Ohio
State Journal staff of writers,
gave a brilliant description of that grand outpouring, which no pen
The contest of that year was known also as "The Song Campaign."
Nearly every Whip, could sing, and about every tenth one turned
poet, which multiplied songs by the thousand, taking in every phase
of principle in issue between the two parties. These had their effect
in producing the results which followed.
LOG-CABIN SONG.
TUNE-Highland Laddie.
'Twas built among the merry boys who wield the plow and spade,
would furnish him with a sufficient supply of dry crackers arid hard
cider, he would be contented to live in his log-cabin home during the
remainder of the time allotted to him on earth. This article was soon
published in all or nearly all of the newspapers opposing the election
of Gen. Harrison; this aroused his friends, and the newspapers in his
interest published the article, with bitter editorial comments relating
to its tone and spirit. The people were reminded of the days when
they dwelt in log cabins, were taught in log schoolhouses and
worshiped their Creator in the same rude structures; hence, the log
cabin was soon brought into the campaign as an element of
strength, and as such served its purpose and has become historical.
the State, certainly it was one of the best and most capacious, as
well as one of the most beautiful in workmanship and design. As it
neared completion, the parties in charge of the work concluded it
must, when completed, be dedicated with appropriate ceremonies ;
whereupon, a committee of the leading citizens of the town waited
upon Mr. Carry with an earnest request that he would write a song
The cabin was, soon after this rehearsal, completed, furnished and
duly dedicated, on which occasion the song for the first time was
heard as sung in public, at which time it elicited rounds of applause.
The band of singers was composed of the following named persons:
Judge Levi Phelps, William W. Steele, Stephen McLain, A. C.
Jennings, the author, and doubtless many others whose names are
forgotten. After the ceremonies of dedication were over, the
structure was placed on a wagon, and on the morning of February
21, the day preceding the convention, it was started toward
Columbus, going by the way of Pleasant Valley (now Plain City),
Amity and West Jefferson; four horses were required to haul it, and
these were furnished by Benjamin F. Kelsey and Cherster Farnum,
each furnishing two, and acting as drivers, alternating with each
other.
Some time during the summer of the same year a large delegation
from Marysville and Union County went to Urbana with this cabin to
attend a mass convention held there, the same band of singers
accompanying it as on the former occasion with William C. Malin
added thereto. The delegation entered the town singing their
favorite and now deservedly popular song, and were greeted with a
storm of cheers, from admiring thousands gathered there. Gen.
Harrison was present, viewed the cabin and listened to the song.
The cabin and song were the center of attraction, dividing the
honors of the occasion with "Old Tip," as Gen. Harrison was
familiarly called at that time. This was the last appearance of this
famous structure outside of the limits of Union County. On its return
from Urbana, it served its builders until after the election, the result
of which is well known, when it retired from the field of politics in a
blaze of glory, and in time crumbled in-decay, the common lot of all
earthly things. Among all the persons herein named, either as
builders or singers, including the author of the song, few now
remain as dwellers on earth ; William C. Malin alone of the singers is
at this time a resident of Marysville; A. C. Jennings resides in
Springfield, Ohio, and still retains in his possession the identical flute
on which Mr. Curry performed the accompaniment on the
The writer hereof has given a lengthy, and what may be termed a
detailed history of the origin of the idea that led to the introduction
of the log cabin into the campaign under consideration, and has
dwelt at some length in regard to the cabin built in Marysville, for
various reasons, among which may be mentioned the following : It
serves to perpetuate in enduring form a matter of interest now, and
for all time, will continue to be considered as an interesting event in
the history of Union County. It serves also to illustrate the vanity of
human calculations as instanced in the matter of the scurrilous
article referred to. The intention of the writer thereof was to bring
Gen. Harrison into contempt and ridicule. He failed of his purpose
and produced the opposite result, and reflecting on his work, he may
have realized of a truth that:
"The best laid plans of mice and men aft gang aglee;"
and which was the nearest point where help could be obtained
without recrossing the creek. The distance to the settlement was at
least six miles, and the entire route through a trackless wilderness,
with not even a blazed tree to guide them. The weather rapidly
Increased in severity, and snow commenced failing. Mitchell became
too, weak to proceed farther, and sank exhausted near a large tree.
The prospect before them was truly cheerless and disheartening.
Mitchell, at this time, urged Mather to leave him to his fate, firmly
believing that he would not survive to see the light of another day.
The soul of Mather revolted at the thought of leaving his
CHAPTER XIII.
INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS,
ROADS.
GRAVEL ROADS.
THE GRADE.
GRAVEL.
RAILROADS.
Cleveland,
Columbus,
Cincinnati
&
Indianapolis
Railway .-The original charter of
this company was granted by the Legislature of
Ohio, March 14, 1836 the object being to
construct a rail way from Cleveland to Cincinnati,
via Columbus and Wilmington. Through non-user
that charter became dormant, but it was revived
Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19.79
Pittsburgh,
Cincinnati
& St. Louis
Railway .-The road in Union
County operated by this-the "Panhandle
Company "-is by lease from the Columbus,
Chicago & Indiana Central Company, to which
the road belong$. Of this there are in the county
13.05 miles of main track and .97 of a mile of
Sidings, making a total of 14.02 miles. The
original charter of this road was granted to the
Columbus, Piqua & Indiana Railroad Company,
by act passed February 23, 1849, and that
company proceeded to construct a road from
Columbus via Urbana and. Piqua to Union City,
on the line between Ohio and Indiana. Receivers
were appointed for this road June 23, 1856, and
on the 24th of June, 1863, it was sold for
$500,000 to three trustees. On the 20th of
New York,
Pennsylvania
& Ohio
Railway .-This road was
originally built by the Franklin & Warren Railroad
Company, which was chartered March 10, 1851,
under the provisions of "An act regulating
railroad companies," passed February 11, 1848.
The line was constructed from a point on the
State line in Trumbull County to Dayton, a
distance of 246 miles. The name, Atlantic &
Great Western Railroad Company, was
subsequently adopted by this company for Ohio,
and by others for New York and Pennsylvania,
the lines together forming a through route to the
East. August 19, 1865, these three companies
consolidated and became merged in one
corporation, with the general name of the
Atlantic & Great Western Railway Company.
The Columbus
&
Bellefontaine
Railway
Company was incorporated in
April, 1878, with a capital stock of $200,000, in
shares of $50 each, to construct a railway----"
beginning at Columbus, county of Franklin and
State of Ohio; running thence in a northwesterly
direction through the counties of Franklin and
Union, and through the towns of Dublin and
Marysville; thence northwesterly through, the
county of Logan to the city of Bellefontaine, in
said Logan County." The incorporators were: J.
H. Anderson, T. Ewing Miller, W. V. Marquis, C.
L. Cooley, Robert Lamb, W. W. Woods, Philip
Snider, J. W. Robinson. The road is not yet built,
TELEGRAPH LINE.
October 18, 1805, and was a son of Martin and Rachel (Moore)
Case, who were natives of Connecticut, where they were married.
They emigrated to Delaware County, Ohio, where they remained
until their deaths. Newton was united in marriage, November 3,
1828, with Azubah Gay, who was born in Massachusetts, October 1,
1810. When he was twenty three years of age, he bought sixty
seven and a half acres of land from his father, and engaged in
farming. He continued buying land and farming until, at the time of
his death he owned nearly 895 acres, all in a high state of
cultivation. He died August 12, 1881. He acquired a common school
education, and had filled the office of Township Trustee of Taylor
Township. Mr. and Mrs. Case were the parents of nine children, of
whom six survive-Lucretia, born July 16, 1829; Electa, born March
30, 1831; Climenia E., born September 3, 1838; Clinton, born April
20,1835; Rachel, born February 12, 1837; and Velasco J., born June
20, 1841. Mr. and Mrs. Case were members of church, for a great
many years, and in the death of Mr. Case Taylor Township lost one
of its most valuable citizens.
October 28, 1840, with Elizabeth Hamilton, who was born in Ross
County, Ohio, November 19, 1820. He has been engaged in farming
through life, and now owns 185 acres of land, where he resides,
which is well improved. He acquired a common school education.
Mr. and Mrs. Coder are the parents of five children-Maria J., Simon
P., James A., Joanna and Emily. He has also one Child that was
given him when it was two years old, its mother having died; the
name of this one is David McCormick. Mrs. Coder, a very estimable
lady, has been a member of the Christian Church thirty-seven years.
was united in marriage May 28, 1858, with Mary O. Evans, who was
born in Delaware May 7, 1833. Mr. Dixon died September 6, 1868.
They were the parents of one child-Sarah E., born August 6, 1859.
Mr. Dixon acquired a common school education, and was a man
loved and respected by all who knew him. Mrs. Dixon, his widow, is
still living, and is a member of the Christian Church.
Elizabeth Evans. Mr. Evans, Sr., was born in Pennsylvania April 12,
1761, and his wife was born in Pennsylvania November 3, 1768.
They were married in Pennsylvania, where they remained until their
death. Joseph was united in
marriage, May 17, 1832, with Margaret Harlan, who was born in
Pennsylvania March 8, 1811. He was engaged in farming most of his
life in Union County, Ohio, and at his death owned 176 acres of land
in Taylor Township, this county. He died April 29, 1881. Mr. and Mrs.
Evans were the parents of eight children, six of whom are living-
Mary O., Thomas L., Joseph P., Elizabeth M., Sarah A. and Joshua.
County, Ohio, June 12, 1832, and is a son of Truxton and Roanna
Ford. Sylvester was united in marriage July 30, 1856, with Minerva
Ford, who was born in Perry County, Ohio, April 10, 1838; soon after
their marriage he engaged in farming for himself, a business he has
followed all his life. He now owns 161 acres of land in a high state of
cultivation. He acquired a common school education in the common
schools of Ohio. Mr. and Mrs. Ford are the parents of five children,
of whom four survive, viz.: Amanda, born April 26, 1857; Flora L.,
born April 17, 1861; Ollie R., born June 10, 1863 ; and Truxton C.,
born November 18, 1865; Warren (deceased), was born January 2,
1859, and died October 25, 1872. Mrs. Ford has been a member of
the Free-Will Baptist Church for ten years.
22, 1866; she is a native of Licking County, Ohio, born May 13,
1845. When he was twenty years of age, he began carpentering and
continued until 1865, when he engaged in the mercantile business in
Broadway, Ohio, and has been thus engaged ever since, with the
exceptions of six years, during which he was farming. He owns
property in Broadway, where he resides and at the present has a
general store, such as is kept in all country towns, with a good
patronage. He acquired a common school education, and is a
member of the I. O. O. F. Lodge. Mr. and Mrs. Gates are the parents
of six children, of whom five survive, viz.: Carrie, born January 6,
1867 ; Watt, born September 9, 1868 ; Kelley, born August 24,
1871 ; Lonnis, born April 16, 1874 ; and Tellie, born April 22, 1882.
Mr. and Mrs. Gates are members of the Methodist Church, and have
been for a number of years.
Regular Baptist Church for twenty five years, and until nineteen
years ago, when she connected herself with the church of her
husband. Mr. Goff has filled the office of Township Treasurer, and
for one year he was Postmaster, before Broadway was in existence,
when the post office called Broadway Centre was at his house. He
has had four children, the only survivor of whom is William H. He
was born January 23, 1843, and on August 16, 1870, married Miss
S. J. Watson, who was born in Knox County, Ohio, July 1, 1852, and
by whom he has had five children, viz.: Alice M., born June 28,
1871 ; Loren B., born March 24, 1873 ; Lydia O., born August 14,
1875; Oscar, deceased; and Bertha S., born June 9, 1881. He is
engaged in the saw mill business, and owns a large tract of land. He
and his wife are members of the Free-Will Baptist Church a
Broadway, Ohio.
ber 15, 1853, with Elizabeth Graham, who was born in Union County
in 1831. He has been engaged in farming since he was twenty years
of age, and now owns 121 acres of good land where he resides. Mr.
and Mrs. Hamilton are the parents of eight children, seven of whom
are living-Samuel, Alpheus, James W., Frank N., Silas A., Otway and
Guy. He and his wife are members of the Christian Church.
blessed with six children-Mary E., born October 28, 1858; John M.,
born February 21, 1860; Harriett M., born July 27, 1862; Ellen R.,
born October 3, 1865; Spencer A., January 4, 1872; Eva L., January
4, 1875. When twenty years old, be engaged in business for himself,
having first leased a farm for four years. He made his first purchase
of fifty-seven acres of land, and being successful in business
transactions, found it convenient to purchase twenty three acres in
addition to the first, and finally made his third purchase of forty
acres, making a total of' 120 acres.
Mr. and Mrs. Listen were the parents of four children, of whom two
survive-James, born March 24, 1857, and Martha Jane, born March
3, 1862. James was united in marriage September 25, 1881, with
Martha Davis, who was born in York Center January 19, 1862. After
the death of his father, James began the management of the farm,
and has thus been engaged ever since.
seven children, one by his first wife and six by his last wife, and of
the seven only three survive Orismus S., born January 31, 1847 ;
Winfield S., born December 21, 1849; and Armenia Bone, born May
16, 1854. Orismus, the oldest son, was united in marriage,
December 25, 1870, with Mary N. Wyeth, who was born in Franklin
County, Ohio, July 12, 1853. They we the parents of three children-
Minnie O., Daniel P. and Clarence O.
Mrs. Simpson are the parents of five children, of whom four survive,
viz.: Ida V., George A., Hannah R. and an infant,
He and his wife reside at Norton, Ohio. Our subject was but four
years of age when his mother died; his father then broke up
housekeeping, and he was then thrown out upon the charities of the
world to battle for himself. He lived with several families until he was
eleven years of age, when he went to work with a family for his
board and clothes; he remained four years, when he ran off from
them. He enlisted in the army in Company G, Eighty-eighth Ohio
Volunteer Infantry, and after coming out of the army lived with his
father and attended school one winter. He next engaged to work for
J. A. Schaaf, at $6 per month, and while working there, attended
school in the winter. He passed through a grant many privations and
hardships, and when he began to read medicine had no money with
which to pay his tuition, so he did office work to pay for his
education. He began the practice at Green Camp, Marion County,
Ohio, and from there came to Broadway, Ohio, where he has a very
good practice. He graduated in medicine March 3, 1881, He was
united in marriage February 23,1882, with Emma Wolford, a native
of Green Camp, Marion County, Ohio. The Doctor is really a self-
made man.
his father was again united in marriage with Elizabeth Huffman, who
was a native of New Jersey. They are both living. Our subject was
united in marriage, April 15, 1869, with Dianthia Rosencrantz, who
died December 27, 1878. He was next united in marriage with Jane
E. Atherton, who was born in Licking County August 26, 1838. They
were married October 27, 1880. He has been engaged in farming
through life, and now owns 110 1/2 acres of land, with splendid
improvements. He and his wife are members of the Methodist
Church.
been born eight children, viz.: Christina, Clarissa, Edwin F., Ira M.,
Lydia, Belindia, Nathaniel F. and George W. Mr. Welch has filled the
office of Trustee, Clerk and Assessor of Taylor Township, with credit
to himself and his constituents. He and his wife are members of the
Free-Will Baptist Church.
and Emma.
THE
HISTORY
OF
UNION COUNTY
OHIO,
CONTAINING
ILLUSTTRATED
CHICAGO
1883
Marysville, Ohio
TRY THE NEW SEARCH ENGINE AND LET ME KNOW HOW IT WORKS
When you reach the page you have been referred to by the search engine, search
this page by going to the top of your browser, click Edit and then click find on this
page. Type in the desired search word and click. This will take you to the places on
the page where this word is found. It will take you through all of the places that
this word is found on this page
VOLUME I
PART IV
VOLUME II
PART V
TOWNSHIP HISTORIES
CHAPTER V.
In the spring of 1820, the first election was held for township officers;
as the early records of the township were all destroyed by fire a few
years ago, we can obtain no account of the election, or give any of the
officials except the commissioned officers, obtained from the records
at Marysville.
This township is situated in the southeast part of the county, and takes
its name from Mill Creek, which flows through the north part of the
township, of which we shall speak further hereafter; it is bounded on
the north by Dover Township and the county of Delaware, on the east
by Delaware County, on the south
EARLY SETTLERS.
Daniel Bell was probably a native of New Jersey, but became an early
settler in Greene County, Ohio, and about 1816 of this township, near
Mr. Conklin. He was a blacksmith by trade, which business he followed
in connection with farming. Subsequently he removed to Indiana and
settled on White River, but finally returned to Union County and died
near Watkins. His children were Polly, Jesse, Mercy, Sally, John, Aaron
and Charlotte; the latter now resides in Indiana - John lives in Holmes
County, Ohio, and Sally in Iowa; all the others are deceased.
John Price, who married Polly Bell in Greene County, settled on Mill
Creek at the same time with Daniel Bell, and remained a resident here
till his
death, June 29, 1834, aged forty-six years. Their children were Susan,
Hannah, Daniel, Joseph and John, who' all moved to the West.
was probably one of the first four families who settled in this township.
John T. married Marv Nelson in Virginia, and after settling here
remained a resident till his death. For further particulars of this
prominent pioneer family, the reader is referred to the biographical
sketch of James Thompson, of Dover, in another part of this work.
James Bell, Esq., a native of New Jersey, born 1778, married Sarah
Warner, of Pennsylvania, in 1799. In 1804, emigrated to Ohio and
settled in Warren County, near Lebanon. In 1818, removed to this
county and settled on the same survey with Mr. Burroughs, and after
the organization of the county in 1824, was elected a Justice of the
Peace. He had erected a large and commodious log cabin, and for
several years the elections were held at his house. He died November
23, 1848, aged sixty-six years; his wife died October 31, 1869, aged
ninety years. Of their children, Elizabeth, married William Graham and
died in this county; Judith, married Robert Graham, is deceased; Jesse
and Jacob moved to Indiana; and Phineas, married Catherine Graham,
is deceased.
Thomas Springer settled here about 1818-19, but remained only a few
years and moved West.
Richard Pounds, on Survey No. 2,992, and made his residence here till
his death, May 12, 1865, aged eighty-four years. He married Mrs. Ann
Catharine Myers, nee Turney, a native of Westmoreland County,
Penn., by whom he had the following children: Bartlett G., who
became a practicing physician, never married, and died at Woodstock
in Champaign County, Ohio; Joseph T., married Eliza Mann, of
Pennsylvania, is now a minister in the Christian
Church and resides at Crestline, Ohio;
Henry died on a journey to California, in 1849, Asa died in infancy;
Daniel, unmarried; Adam, married Elizabeth Kirkland and is proprietor
of the Park House at Green Bend; Samuel, died in California in 1850,
aged twenty years; Harriet, married William McCawley, is deceased;
Mary, married John S. Smart and now resides in Marysville; and
Margaret, married Martin Savage and resides in Dover.
Silas Osborn, Nathaniel Toothacre and John Gray, all settled on Survey
No. 5,477 - John, William, Asa and Randolph Death-four brothers,
colored men-settled near the Harrisons, but it is believed most of them
soon moved away.
eldest, removed to Union County and settled here about 1821. Thomas
married Jemima Conklin, and resided here till just before the war of
the rebellion; they removed to Delaware County, where they died;
Mary married Richard Bancroft, a native of England, resided here till
quite aged, raised a family, many of whom married and settled in
Iowa, where their parents journeyed to make them a visit, and while
there they died; William married Betsey Bell and resided here
through life; Betsey married
John Thompson
Bennett Beard settled on Mill Creek about 1824, and erected one of
the first saw mills in this vicinity, which he operated for several years.
About the same year, there came to this township and settled here
Jacob Hawk, Alexander Garringer, John Heriff, Samuel Saunders,
Zachariah Smith, Jeremiah Roe, John Keens and Jacob Taylor. Also,
the same year, Joseph Watkins settled on Survey No. 1,307. In 1825,
Asahel Rose and James Fowler settled on Survey No. 5,477 Daniel
Andrews settled on same survey, but only lived there about two years
and moved away. In 1826, Richard Bancroft settled on same Survey.
The same year came William Rogers and settled in the northeast part
of the township, on land now owned by John Penn; he was a school
teacher, but subsequently moved away. Edmond Holycross settled on
Survey No. 5,477. William Newhouse settled here same year, but
remained here only about two years and moved away. Cornelius Rose
was here about the same year. About 1827 came Joel Coleman,
William Devol, Daniel Roberts, Simpson White-the latter settled on
Survey No. 2,992-Perry Eubank and Isaac Auderson-the latter, a native
of New York, settled on Survey No. 2,992.
John S. Smart, born in Franklin County, Ohio, March 20, 1811, settled
in Mill Creek Township in 1829, and married Mary Robinson May 20,
1833. They resided in the township fifty-two years, when, in the fall of
1881, they moved to Marysville. He began in the woods and has
cleared up and brought into cultivation three farms. He commenced as
a poor man, and now owns 211 acres of well-improved land. He was
The above embrace most of the true pioneers and early settlers. Some
of these may have settled earlier, but from the best information we
could obtain from those now living, and from the records and a careful
examination of the tax duplicates in the Auditor's office, we are
satisfied we are not very far wrong in the dates of their respective
settlements.
SCHOOLS.
The first settlement made in Mill Creek Township, was on Survey No.
5,477, and the first settler Ephraim Burroughs, and in this vicinity we
would naturally expect to find the establishment of the first school,
8, males, 19; females, 13; total, 32. Subdistrict No. 9, males, 22;
females, 14; total, 36. Total, males, 172; females, 147; grand total,
319.
State
tax . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
483.00
TOTAL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
$3,772.18
EXPENDITURES.
Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
$3.190.12
Number of school
rooms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9
CHURCHES.
One of the first objects of attention in the settlement on Mill Creek was
the spiritual condition of her people; and we find, about 1818, Rev.
Henderson Crabb held a meeting at the house of William Conklin and
organized a class consisting of the following persons: William Conklin,
Sr., Rebecca Conklin, Joseph Conklin, Joel Coleman, John Conklin,
Jemina Conklin, William Conklin, Jr., Betsy Bell and possibly one or two
others. Soon after its organization, Hezekiah Burdick and wife Polly,
and Pierce Lamphere and wife settled in the neighborhood and united
with the class, and Mr. Burdick became class leader and continued as
such for many years. This class was the nucleus of the Watkins
Methodist Episcopal Church. They continued to hold meetings at the
house of said William Conklin, Sr., for about sixteen years, after which
they held meetings at the houses of various members of the society,
until about 1849, when they erected a frame house for church
purposes, which still stands where it was first built, but is now owned
by Warret Owen, Esq., and used as a barn. The above house served
the people as a church edifice until 1869-70, when the present neat
and substantial brick church was erected at a cost of about $3,000. It
was dedicated November 6, 1870, by appropriate exercises, by Rev.
Mr. Mather, of Delaware, Ohio. The following were a few of the
ministers of this church: Rev. Smith, Rev. George Maley, Rev. John
Havens and Rev. Simms.
Christian Church
at Watkins was organized at the house
of John Price, October 15, 1825, by Elder Long, on the following
principles: "To take the Holy Scripture for the only rule of faith and
practice, and to fellowship all Christians. In confirmation whereof we
have pledged our hearts and joined our hands, this day and date
above mentioned." This church to be known as the Christian Church of
Price's settlement. The following nineteen persons are believed to have
been the constituent members: Joel Coleman, William Conklin,
Rebecca Conklin, Eliza Conklin, Mary Price, William Thompson, Sarah
Thompson, Martha Conklin, Nancy Thompson, John Thompson,
Elizabeth Thompson, James Thompson, Temperance Thompson,
Thomas Graham, John Conklin, John Taylor, John Keens, Catharine
Keens and Nancy Taylor. They hold their meetings in private houses
for a while, then in the schoolhouse till the erection of the Methodist
Church, after which they held services therein
until 1861, when they erected their present frame church edifice. On
Saturday evening, November 10, 1861, services were hold in the new
church, and a discourse delivered by Elder Marvin; and on the next
day, Sunday, November 11, 1861, the house was duly dedicated to
service by a sermon from Elder Marvin. Elder Daniel Long was the
principal minister for many years; occasional preaching was had from
Elders Daniel Griffin, Joseph Robinson, and others. September 17,
1859, Elder Riley Fuller became pastor of the church; since then, it has
had the following ministers, viz., Elders Daniel Long, C. A. Williams,
Samuel Horn, Jonathan Pugh, William Webb, Riley Fuller, W. A.
Dobbins and Elder William Overturf. The first Deacons of whom we got
any information were Thomas Graham and John Taylor. They were
succeeded by
Christian Church
of Elder Long's
Settlement was organized in May
1832, at the house of Daniel Long, with the following thirty-five
constituent members: Elder Daniel Long, John Ramsey, Daniel,
Somers, John Guy, Vinson Sherman, Levi Hinton, Elisha Decker, Nancy
Long, Diana Ramsey, Rachel Somers, Mary Mathews, Jane Guy,
Mahala Sherman, Polly Mathews, Cynthiann Black, Rebecca Roberts,
Mary, E. Anderson, Mina Hinton, Sally Ramsey, Margaret Decker,
Elizabeth Bradford, Elizabeth Dixon, Elizabeth White, Sarah Duvall,
Deborah Hinton, Mary Brown. Mary Ann Coberly, Amanda Humble,
John Polk, Isaac Anderson, Drusilla Cripin, Rachel Brown, Catharine
Brown, Mary Ann Stiner, Anna Hays, Jacob Hawk, S. Hawk and
Elizabeth Stiner. They held their meetings at private houses, principally
at Elder Long's. At the time he erected his large barn, they hold a
series of revival meetings in it, and many were added to the church. In
the summer of 1843, they erected a frame house for church purposes,
a little south of the farm of Mrs. Hannah Myers, on ground donated for
the purpose by Asa Robinson, the land to remain as theirs so long as
used for church purposes, and whenever it ceased to be used as such,
it should revert to the donor or to his heirs. This house was used as a
church until 1880, when the present neat and substantial frame church
edifice was erected at a cost of about $1,600. It is located on the
Delaware & Plain City gravel road, in the east part of the township; is
neatly and well furnished, and is a comfortable and tasty country
church. Some of the ministers who have served the church during the
past twenty-five years have been: Elders Riley Fuller, William Webb,
Samuel Horn, Williams, Lohr, Alexander Dobbins, Henry Holverstott
and William Overturf. The present membership is about eighty.
Present Deacons, William Stockton, Edward Wells and John Penn.
They have had a good Sabbath. school for many years, and it now has
an average attendance of about fifty. The school
Providence
Presbyterian
Church was organized in December 1860, by Rev.
Mr. Brinkerhoff, of Frankfort, Delaware County, Ohio, consisting of the
following persons: Rebecca Bouic, J. H. P. Bouic, Rachel Hutchinson,
Joseph Turney, Benjamin Turney and wife Elizabeth, and perhaps one
or two others, with Benjamin Turney and J. H. P. Bouic as Elders. The
church edifice was erected in the summer of 1860, and dedicated in
December following, the dedicatory sermon being preached by Rev.
Brinkerhoff. In the summer of 1861, on the division between the Old
and Now School Presbyterians, this society became united under the
Congregational Church articles of faith, and remained with that church
till about 1877, when it again came under the Presbytery, subscribed
to its articles of faith, and was embraced in the Marion Presbytery,
where it has since remained. The following have been pastors of this
church: Rev. Mr. Brinkerhoff, Rev. A. M. Hamlin, Rev. C. N. Coulter,
Rev. Thomas Hill and Rev. I. N. Thomas. During the past summer the
church has been supplied by Rev. Ferguson, of Marysville. The
CEMETERIES.
The Watkins Cemetery is the oldest and principal one in the township.
This is situated a little southeast of the village of Watkins, on the farm
of S. Wilkins. This ground was dedicated to this sacred use soon after
a settlement was formed here, by the reception of a child of Mr.
Ephraim Burroughs, which died in 1817. The second person buried
here was Sarah, a daughter of Pierce Lamphere; Since then it has
received the remains of many of the pioneers as well as a large
number of the dead of more recent years. It contains probably one
acre or more of ground, is now deeded to the Trustees of the
township, and is under their care and supervision. There is a small
cemetery near the Providence Presbyterian Church, on the land of J.
H. P. Bouic; but few interments have been made there, and it is but
little used. These are all the public cemeteries in Mill Crook Township.
There may be a few private burial places, where certain persons have
been buried by request, or in an early day, from necessity, before the
regular cemeteries were established.
years ago, the contrast is remarkable. Such are the improvements and
progress of the age.
VILLAGE OF WATKINS.
The first house in Watkins was built by James Thompson, which was a
frame and was erected just east of Ray Thompson's store. He also
opened the first store in the place, about 1840, in one room of his
house. The first blacksmith was Jacob Warner. The post office was
established in 1810-41, with James Thompson appointed Postmaster,
which office he held till about 1860, when he was succeeded by
William Mosier, who served about one year. He was succeeded by
Warret Owen, Esq., who has held the office to the present time. The
first physician was Mains Wasson; he has been succeeded by Dr.
Reed, Dr. Rose, Dr. William Andrews, Dr. T. P. Shields and Dr. John
Pounds; the latter is the present practicing physician. The village now
contains two general stores-one by Ray Thompson and the other by
Leonard Coltise; one blacksmith, Edward Bolton; one wagonmaker.
William Covey, and one harness shop, by Warret Owen & Son. The
town probably contains a population of about seventy-five.
VALUATIONS.
This was the first Grange organized in Union County. It was instituted
August 11, 1873, by William H. Stokes, of Warren County, Ohio, a
Deputy of the National Grange, with the following officers selected by
the charter members, viz.: Thomas P. Shields, Master; John M. Roney,
Overseer; Lewis Lemay, Lecturer; Bolivar Hays, Steward; Aaron
Tossey, Jr., Assistant Steward; Samuel Hannawalt, Chaplain; R. L.
Stimmell, Treasurer; William D. Brown, Secretary; Thomas N. Elsom,
Gate-keeper; Mrs. Elizabeth Henderson, Ceres; Mrs. Maria Ligget,
Pomona; Mrs. Martha J. Elsom, Flora; Mrs. Emily J. Elsom, Lady
Assistant Steward. For a few years the society prospered, and in 1876
they raised money by voluntary subscriptions and erected a neat and
commodious hall, furnishing it appropriately, at a cost of about $1,000.
The hall was dedicated April 5, 1877, by S. R. Ellis. Master of the Ohio
State Grange. This society has endured great loss in membership, from
deaths, removals and other causes.
Mrs. Maria Ligget, Flora and Miss M. T. Shields, Lady Assistant Steward.